
From ahasell@es.co.nz Thu Dec 19 00:09:57 1996
Date: Thu, 19 Dec 1996 16:30:52 +1300
From: Alan Hasell <ahasell@es.co.nz>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF - The Recipe (Chapter 5) - TG

Hi

I'm afraid I'm a slow writer but here's the piece I got done today.

I have decided to change the title once the story is complete and am already
breaking from the chapter pattern.

This story is R rated.  So if your under 18 (or whatever it is in your part
of the world) get your mother to read it with you (hahahahaha).


NMF - The Recipe (Part 2)


Chapter 5 - The Taxi Ride

At that moment a taxi came past and John quickly flagged it down.  I climbed
into the warmth of the cab and dropped into the middle of the back seat (a
piece of me nagged that the bounce of my breasts wasn't natural).  Once John
was in and the door shut I curled up against him with my head on his
shoulder.  In the warmth of the cab the whisky started to have it's affect
again and I started to run my finger nails over John's shirt, trying to
tease his nipples erect, and nibbling on his ear.

For a moment he relaxed and smiled but then suddenly he gently pushed me
away and said "That's enough.  You're Andrew and you don't want to do that!".

"I'm Sarah and believe me, I do want to!  Don't be such a sour puss and come
to momma!" I said, pulling the neck of my already low cut top down under my
breasts.  "You can't tell me you don't want these".  That had him, he stared
captivated at my magnificent breasts and I easily slipped his hands down to
cup them.  As his fingers rubbed against my already stiff and prominent
nipples a major erotic charge went off in my crotch.  Somehow that oh so
wonderful charge felt... foreign... and I looked down at his hands as they
so gently caressed my soft mounds.

There was no slow clearing of fog.  One second it felt foreign and the next
foreign became totally wrong!  "Shit" I squealed in that all to feminine
voice as I slid to the opposite side of the cab from John.  At that moment
the cab swerved suddenly and I realised I had been a show for more than just
John.  Feeling heat rush to my face, I quickly covered my breasts.  I was
very conscious of their warmth and sensitivity as I hooked my top out from
under them and VERY conscious of the feeling of the size of my nipples as
they hit my thumbs on their way past.  My nipples had always been an erotic
spot for me but now that sensitivity seemed to have increased in proportion
to their size.

John was watching me intently and tentatively asked "Andrew, are you all
right now?".

"All right, no.  In control yes, and would you stop looking at me like I
might explode".

"Sorry, it's just ...."

"Look I know the changes... Sarah... must be shocking but how do you think I
feel?  All I know so far is that if I touch you, or get to freaked out, I
loose myself to a personality I want as little as I want this body.  On that
point don't you ever dare touch me again!"

"No problem!  And not because you asked so nicely either.  When you lost it
back there so did I somehow.  I couldn't see you as Andrew any more, you
were Sarah and I was sooo horny.  I would have jumped you right there if you
hadn't have snapped out of it.  Now I think about it, it happened to a
lessor extent each time you became Sarah but feeling your breasts just
tipped me right over the edge".

Now it was my turn to looked shocked.  To this point I had assumed that
John's morals (however questionable) would prevent any real trouble, but
that crutch had just been pulled from under me.  The human mind is a
terrible thing and at that point mine proved it, as an image of a semi naked
John climbing onto a semi naked me flashed through it.  Hit by several
emotions at once I shivered, crossed my arms tightly under my breasts (a
move that was much less comforting that it should have been) and turned away
towards the window.  John took the hint and the ride was silent for a while.

I ran though the events of the evening in my mind, trying to find a way out
of the situation I now found myself in.  It seemed that in the middle of
mine and John's drunken horny couple act something incredible had happened
which made everyone's costumes real (why'd couldn't I have worn my usual "Mr
Normal" costume!).  It also seemed that our act was now like an alternate
personality.  It affected both of us but, I guess because I was in the
middle of my "Your face or mine" crack when it happened, I was affected
worse than John.

That thought broke my train of thought.  Where were we going?  I hadn't
noticed what John had told the driver but I knew John didn't know my
address.  At that moment the cab pulled up outside an apartment block and
John paid the driver.  More than a little concerned, I asked where we were.

"My place" said John.  "I figured it probably wouldn't be a good idea for
you to be alone.  What with the shock and all".

"Well you figured wrong, you're the last person I want to be around".

As he got out the cabby turned around and sneered at his back.  Turning to
me he said "You're better off without him babe.  Whadya say I dump the cab
and you and me find some night life, with or without others if you know whad
I mean!".  To a reluctant and new woman like myself his leer was even more
frightening than his words.  Feeling more vulnerable than I ever had before
I grabbed my handbag and jumped out, calling to John to wait up.

As I caught up with him I slowed, starting to appreciate why women wore
bras, it didn't exactly hurt but running was very uncomfortable.  Seeing the
look in his eyes I told him "Don't flatter yourself.  I just didn't fancy
being alone at night with that cabby.  You must have a couch for you to
sleep on".

"How wonderful of you to think of me!" he said sarcastically.  "Actually the
lady across the hall left me her key to feed her fish while she's on
holiday.  I guess you could stay there tonight".

"Why didn't you say so sooner, you prick" I said grinning and hitting him
lightly on the arm.  Even that action was a bit scary in its femininity, I
was most pleased to have two locked doors between us tonight.

*************************

Sorry, got to go now.  I intended to write more but am pretty busy at the
moment.  Will try to get into day two tomorrow.  Hope it was entertaining.
I wonder what the morning will bring?

Alan (ahasell@es.co.nz)
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Have you heard the latest craze?  Everyone is becoming an individual.
--------------------------------------------------------------------

* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to Alan Hasell <ahasell@es.co.nz> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From phaedrus@halcyon.com Thu Dec 19 12:39:41 1996
Date: Thu, 19 Dec 1996 01:24:36 -0800
From: Phaedrus <phaedrus@halcyon.com>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF: A Trickster's Tail 2 (more Day 1)

     The stories seem to have slowed down a bit after the initial rush; if
you folks aren't careful, I may catch up with the plot yet. :-)  No major
plot developments in my stuff yet; just trying to flesh out the character a
bit more, tie up a few loose ends from part 1, and set up some things I
have in mind for later.
     This happens on the night of day 1, and into the morning of day 2.
     If anyone has any suggestions for what should happen in the storyline,
including crossover possibilities with other characters, I'd greatly
appreciate them.  I don't promise to _use_ them, but I'll greatly
appreciate them nonetheless. :-)

**

     Keith stared numbly down at himself.  He didn't have to piece together
what had happened.  He could remember everything; the party, the shock of
the aftermath, the strange feeling of the park drawing him in, the
irresistable call of the perfect setup line...
     The bum!  Dreading what he knew he was going to see, Keith slowly
looked back up at the dog, lurching off towards the other side of the park.
What the hell was he going to do about that?  He could remember the feel of
the power flowing through him, but he didn't have the foggiest idea of
_how_ the thing was done...
     Then it hit him, and he almost gasped in relief; Kickaha's spells were
temporary.  Hopefully, this one would wear off by the end of the night...
     At the realization of what he had just thought, his knees went weak,
and he gently toppled over backwards onto the grass; the jab of pain from
his tail as he landed on it erased any hopes he had that this was all sort
of elaborate hallucination.
     Kickaha.  Somehow, something had happened to make everything in the
party real.  That meant that, not only was he stuck in the body of a
coyote, but that there was a practical joker named Kickaha stuck in his
head--and wielding very real magic.
     This was all coming too quickly.  <<Let's come to grips with one
impossibility at a time, shall we?,>> he told himself firmly.
     He started with the basics: his body.  As he looked himself over, he
found depressingly few surprises, and the surprises were indeed depressing.
He was covered from head to foot with golden-brown fur; the only color
variationw were at the tip of the tail and the end of the muzzle, which he
had bleached white.  The tail was very real; an experimental twitch
confirmed that it was movable.  The structure of his limbs was unchanged;
his fingers and feet were longer, as they had been on the costume, with
short claws.  Leathery pads covered the soles of his feet.  He couldn't see
most of the head, but it felt like the costume's.  He was no clearly no
longer anatomically correct; not only was his, er, equipment gone, but he
could no longer properly be called an asshole either.  <<Damn,>> he
thought; <<am I not supposed to eat or drink anymore?  Does magic take care
of this, or am I going to burst in a day or so?  Wait a minute; I just
turned someone into a dog--why can't I fix this?  Hell, why can't I just
turn myself back?>>  But again, that feeling of helplessness came over him;
if he could do it, he had no idea how.  He tried concentrating, and even
nonsense chanting as he had done at the party, but there were no results.
     The more he thought about it, the more he was surprised as much by
where the changes stopped as by the fact that they had happened at all; it
was as if someone had taken his costume and turned it directly into flesh,
with no creativity whatsoever.  <<Don't go there,>> he thought to himself,
and shuddered; <<next thing you know you'll be trying to rip your skin off.
Change-of-subject time...>>
     <<Magic.  Either it's real, or it's "sufficiently-advanced
technology"--and in that case, it's advanced enough that I may as well
think of it as magic.  I think; therefore I am.  I think I am a coyote;
therefore, there is magic.  And I just turned someone into a dog;
therefore, I can use magic.  Or at least Kickaha could use magic.  Which
leads to...
     <<Kickaha.  Okay; if I can accept being a coyote, I can accept having
a mage stuck in my head.  But what's Kickaha like?  Dammit, why didn't I
put some details in that background story when I had a chance?  He likes
jokes, but does he think that dropping a freeway on somebody is a real
knee-slapper?  Should I just get the heck out of here and hope he can't
come back if I never go near a park again?>>
     He turned it over in his head for several cold minutes.  He could go
home, and spend the rest of his life as an anatomically-incorrect coyote
stuck in a city, assuming he didn't die of kidney failure first.  Or he
could stay here, and risk spending the rest of his life as an
anatomically-incorrect _psychotic_ coyote turning people into newts for
recreation.  Not a comforting set of choices.
     Dammit, if he could just ask a few questions...
     Then it hit him.  When Kickaha's power was high, Kickaha was in
control; the story said so.  When it was low, Keith was in control.  But
what happened in the middle?  He had never said.  Was there a point where
they were both in control?  Could he risk finding out?
     When he thought about it, there wasn't much of a choice.
     He had no idea _how_ Kickaha got his power; if it involved some sort
of ritual, he was screwed.  Hopefully, just spending some time here would
do the trick.  But Keith knew one thing for sure; he wasn't going to let
the change happen while he was asleep.  He might never get control again.
     Sighing, he got up, and walked over to a tree.  He gathered his cloak
around him; he didn't really need it to guard against the cold, but Kickaha
seemed to have used it to avoid being seen--it was worth a shot.  He sat
down, pulled up his hood, and stared off at the city lights in the
distance, and the stars above.
     His thoughts were not comforting.

**

     Stay tuned for part 3, where something actually happens. :-)

--
\o\    If you're interested in books/stories with transformation themes,   \o\
/o/  try <URL:http://www.halcyon.com/phaedrus/translist/translist.html>.   /o/
\o\New entries for this list always appreciated. FC1.21:FC(w/c)p6arw A- C- \o\
/o/D H+ M>+ P R T++++ W** Z+ Sm RLCT a cmn++++$ d e++ f+++ h- i++wf p-- sm#/o/


* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to Phaedrus <phaedrus@halcyon.com> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From biggname1234@main.put.com Thu Dec 19 21:10:53 1996
Date: Thu, 19 Dec 1996 19:18:32 +0000 ()
From: Test long name <biggname1234@main.put.com>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk <tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at>
Subject: NMF Andrea's Days 3-5

Well,Eddie has forced the Andrea/Kandi story along...

	** 		**		**		**

NICHE PRACTICE
	by L.E.

November 2,
late evening

	Andrea talked to Nina about just what had happened to her since
the transformation for a couple of hours,establishing just who she had
cause for what kind of legal action against.The professional context and
the drastic changes in Nina's body almost let her get her mind off the
change in her own.
	After the basic situation was talked out,since Nina had no place
to stay,Andrea got her a blanket and let her sleep on the couch,retiring 
to her bedroom with a relevant book on law to try and get the necessary
paperwork set up for someone else from the firm to start Andrea's case
in motion.She laid on her stomach on the bed,looking at the book and
the legal pad she made pre-draft notes on,and could almost believe she
was her old self,Andrea Cole Hammersley,Phi Beta Kappa,Order of the Coif,
and so forth.But as she called it a night and put book and pad away,
her gaze inevitably strayed to the incredibly mammoth cantilevered
breasts of Kandi Kane,sexpot dimbulb.
	<<I've been controlling myself rather well>>,Andrea thought,though
she remembered some times during her talk with Nina that her voice hand
started to stray to Kandi's tones.<<But is feeling relaxed a sign of
progress or defeat?If I can just go about my business with these monster
breasts showing,is Kandi winning?>>
	She fingered the ring in her outsized right nipple.<<Shouldn't
this feel more uncomfortable?I hardly notice it any more.>>
	Exhausted,she turned out the lights and called it a night.
It was Kandi's hands more than Andrea's that pushed the panties down
her legs,Andrea just dimly noting that she was going to sleep wearing just
locked spiked dog collar and spiked heels...just like the woman in
Kandi's porno magazine.

	Kandi dreamed of herself as the woman in the magazine,excited
as she was put through her paces by the black man in the mask...who
then turned into a gorilla...a rhinoceros...an ogre...<<Wait a minute,
I recognize that ogre costume from the party!>> thought Andrea...she
woke,she was masturbating again,or Kandi was.She drifted off again,
to dreams of repeatedly going through the poses in the magazine,
paddled,penetrated...

November 3,
morning

	Kandi woke up,began playing with herself as she so enjoyed 
doing.That woman in the pictures must have had such fun...
	Andrea awoke,thinking about getting breakfast ready for Nina
and wondering if Nina was awake yet.Taking control of her body,she got
up and set herself to being a hostess and a lawyer...Nina said she was
awake,but not ready for breakfast yet.It was after she set the table 
that it occurred to her to get dressed.
	She still hadn't got any presentable clothes for this body,
neither of her dresses seemed suitable,she didn't know what if anything
could cover her ridiculous stiff long nipples comfortably...she found
herself pulling on her net stockings again,and getting up...<<wait a
minute!Panties!>>...she put her panties on...the most dressed she'd
been around the house for a while,and she got the distinct impression
Kandi wouldn't like wearing more.
	She got a breakfast ready for herself and Nina,and went over
the notes she'd made to get Nina's case underway.They tried very hard
to be two women doing business,but couldn't keep their eyes off each
other...especially their breasts,Nina's bright red like the rest of her
and perpetually oozing blood from scab-like dark nipples,Andrea's
(Kandi's) so absurdly large and impossibly self-supporting.Andrea
looked at Nina's horned,fanged,face and wondered what she was thinking
of her.<<God,if only there was a way to undo this reliably!>>
	Turning on the news revealed no noticeable breakthroughs
in doing anything about it.The professor-fruitfly still showed no
trace of aging."To live forever...like this??" Nina was as disturbed
as Andrea by the implications.There were reports of transformees gone
berserk,calls for their compulsory registration and other regulations.
<<What'll that do to me?>>
	Nina got in touch with her father,who returned from a vacation
to pick her up and take her in.Andrea bundled herself up in a bathrobe
and towels when he arrived,trying to minimize his noticing of her new
body by merely looking in and staying back,though she could feel Kandi's
arousal at the presence of a man between her legs,her urge to strip in
front of him.But to Andrea her visible collar,exposed lower legs and 
absurd high heels were bad enough.<<What'll he tell the partners about 
me when he sees them next?>>
	After Nina(in her hooded cloak) and her father had left,Andrea
tossed off the robe and towels,sensing Kandi's frustration at revealing
herself too late to seduce the now departed man.She decided to take a
shower,try to find some relaxation...she removed the panties and
stockings,had to leave on the rubber heels.
	In the shower stall she looked at the fixtures and how they
seemed too low,because of the heels she now wore...<<well,it's a good
sign that I'm not used to this,but how can I avoid getting used to it?
I bet if I tried weaning my feet through lower heels until I could walk
barefoot without pain again,she'd just which back to higher ones every
chance she got and I'd never get anywhere>>.
	Was she getting anywhere relaxing?She willed herself to calm
down,<<nothing can go wrong here,maybe Kandi can take the body on
autopilot>>...Kandi took a shower in her own way,lavishing attention
on her stupendous breasts,inserting the soap into her vagina and
exercising her internal muscles on it,moving it in and out <<I had
no idea I could do that!Is that another physical change that goes with
a sex object's body?>>.Kandi took her time washing,finally completed
her task and stepped out for a towel.
	<<Might as well just see what she does>>,thought Andrea.<<Maybe
she'll find the key for the collar...I should have looked again,don't 
tell me I'm getting used to that thing!>>
	Kandi toweled herself dry with her usual focus on self-stimulation.
<<Wow,she's good at that.And it feels good.But how can anyone build a
life around it?I imagined her as a caricature!>>  She then went into the
bedroom and looked at herself in the mirror.<<I look SO stupid when she's
in control>>,thought Andrea.<<But if I hadn't made her stupid she might
have ruined my life by now>>.
	Kandi liked looking at her beautiful body in the mirror,she
played with her breasts and her crotch again in various positions.She
pushed a finger through one nipple-ring while she stroked herself to
orgasm with her other hand.<<Yes,it feels good!But isn't she ever
going to do anything else?>> Kandi stood there after her climax,
gaping at her beautiful reflection,while kneading her one giant breast
with the hand whose finger was pushed through its nipple-ring.She kept
doing this for minutes.
	Finally she retreated to the bed and removed her shoes only
long enough to put her stockings on again.She treated disengaging her
hand from her nipple-ring as a difficult and reluctant chore.She then got
up and began to move around the apartment.<<Finally...is she going to
lead me to where she put the key for this collar?>>
	However,Kandi's search was not for the key(why would she ever
want to remove her beautiful collar?) but for the paddle and the
magazine,with which she returned to the bed.She laid down,in much the
same pose that Andrea had used studying the law book the night before,
and looked at the pictorial with the large-breasted bleach-blonde woman
being paddled and otherwise dominated.She stared at the opening picture
for a long time.Then she rolled over and removed her stockings,so
she would again be dressed exactly like the woman in the pictures.
Then she looked at the picture again.Then she rolled over again and
put her left stocking on before replacing her rubber skyscraper heels.
Then she turned to the pictorial again.<<How dim is she?>> At last
Kandi felt ready to study the pictorial intently,spanking herself on
her buttocks with the paddle with one hand as hard as she could.
It smarted,but Andrea could feel that Kandi was getting aroused.As
Kandi continued,imagining herself the woman in the picture,fantasizing
about a man making forceful use of her,she started moaning and cooing.
<<This turns her on,all right...I'd better not let her Pavlov-train ME
to like it!>> Andrea began to exert herself to take control of her body,
finding as she had in the fetish shop that it was difficult because of
Kandi's state of arousal.
	The telephone rang,which distracted Kandi and paved the way for
Andrea.In control of movement,she dropped the paddle but waited a ring
to get her voice back in "Andrea mode".Then she picked up.
	It was a secretary at the office."Miss Hammersley?Sorry to
bother you on a Sunday,but we have a...rather unique...client who wants
to see you tomorrow morning.Did you see the Wonder Woman press
conference?"
	Wonder Woman?Another transformee,obviously."Uh,no...I last
watched TV this morning."
	"Well,uh,she...or it was a he...heard about you and wants to
see you.This could prove a lot of business growing out of the Raucous
Chicken thing.I told him...uh,her...that you'd been working at home
since the party and gave h...provided your address.Would ten o'clock
be okay?"
	"Yes,that's great.I'll do what I can for this client,I'll also
be sending in a brief about Nina Hartington's case,she came to me last
night,she suffered a hate crime.I think someonee else had better litigate
though."
	"Uh,if you don't mind asking,Miss Hammersley,just how were you
transformed?You're not an animal now,are you?"
	"Oh,I'm still human.It's just a bit...awkward." Andrea paused.
"Listen,thanks for this referral,I'll let you confirm with the client,
don't want to take up more of your Sunday."
	The secretary took the hint and said goodbye.Andrea turned on
her television set.Before long there was a clip from the "Wonder Woman"
press conference...with a shake of her head she realized this was the
guy in drag she'd met in passing at the party,now thoroughly feminine.
She listened to the statement and other news...yes,there was going to
be a lot of legal business growing out of this transformation event.
"Got myself a specialist niche practice",she said aloud."Just as long
as I can bottle up Kandi as a very junior partner!"
	She got up and made herself lunch,not pausing to ponder her
Kandi-like near nudity.Getting food to her mouth around that ridiculous
bosom was becoming more automatic,even though it blocked her view of the 
plate.

November 3,afternoon-evening

	She spent some time working on her computer,refining her notes
of the previous night into papers someone from Cranborne Arundel could
file in support of Nina.There wasn't much to do at this stage until
the adversaries were charged or notified or had their own counsel,
but the new niche of transformee law...<<Was any other lawyer at the
Raucous Chicken?>> She didn't think she had recognized any.
	Just like eating,she found that typing despite the tremendous
breasts sticking out in front of her was getting easier...and had mixed
feelings about that.When she called it quits she fidgeted with the
spiked collar around her neck,tested the lock,found it strong.<<I
don't want to get used to anything more than I have to!>> She got up,
paced the floor,thinking...<<oh,hell,this is just getting me more used
to walking like this!Can't win!>> She sat down,only continuing her
acclimation to doing so with bare rounded buttocks...
	She turned on the all-news channel,looking to compile notes
on potential clients,trying to figure out what kind of legal trouble
various transformees could get into.Property damage for the superhero
types,employment discrimination,housing discrimination(poor Nina!),
divorces,sexual classification...species classification(some of these
characters were mythical,what the heck was a wigmalefis?)...a gold mine
for lawyers,certainly.The strangest cases were vampires and werewolves
and magic-users.There were reports of crisp $500-$10,000 bills showing
up around town,though none had been printed since the Nixon Administration
decision in 1969...they looked perfectly genuine,but there was talk that
the serial numbers were phony...Washington was talking about confiscating 
them,but those who accepted them were up in arms,after all magic users
were making things without paying for them,which had real value,why
shouldn't the money they made have real value,so when they did feel like
paying for something the sellers could profit?But if mages turned their
hands to zapping up mountains of cash,there could be worldwide
hyperinflation...
	The entomologist/fruit fly was still showing no sign at all of
aging,though his costumee at the party three days before had been half
way through the species' three-day life cycle.Andrea shook her head at
the idea of thousands of years as Kandi.
	Non-Raucous-Chicken-related news was starting to break through,
though the events of the party were still clearlty the main focus of
world attention.<<And I thought no word of that party would even get
back to the office!!>>
	Andrea yawned as the news grew boring.She'd have a lot to talk
over with that client tomorrow morning.Right now,what to do?Kandi seemed
to have no thought but to maintain herself in a state of arousal and
think about sex...well,that was Andrea's fault for imagining her that way.
She had,after all,intended her as a caricature she'd act out for a few
hours,no more...<<Will she ever lead me to the key to the collar,even
if I'll have to take control to pick it up?>>
	Andrea relaxed and let Kandi take control.Kandi got up and got
an egg and a sausage out of the refrigerator and laid them on the kitchen
counter,then went back to bed and picked up the magazine and paddle again.
<<Huh?What's that all about?She's not trying to cook,and it's not
breakfast time...>> As Kandi,breathing heavily,started to look at the
pictures again and flexed the paddle to spank herself,Andrea grabbed
control and moved over to her exercise bike,dropping the paddle.
	Andrea got into the swing of pedalling despite the high heels,
figuring she could at least keep this body's muscles in shape better
than Kandi...but as she settled into a steady rhythm,she found herself
slipping into Kandi mode,her pedals slowing as Kandi concentrated on
rubbing her crotch against the seat.<<Damn!If I don't concentrate on
what I'm doing,bam,I'm Kandi!>> Andrea recovered herself and pedalled
singlemindedly until exhausted.
	Getting off,Andrea was breathing hard,and sat down on the bed.
<<When my body is tired,is she tired too?>> She felt she had to rest,
but made sure to stare at the clock to find out about any time she missed
that was used by Kandi.<<But yesterday,this was when she put on the 
collar>>.
	Coming to herself half an hour later,she found Kandi had already
awoken,and was,what else,poring through the sex magazine pictorial and
spanking herself.<<Enough!>> With a struggle Andrea managed to let go
of the paddle.<<Just what does Kandi find fascinating about this?>> She
looked through the pictorial herself.<<You know,next to these,that woman's
silicone-inflated breasts look normal>>.
	Andrea got up and put the magazine and the paddle out of sight
under the bed.<<Time to start dinner,I guess>>.She busied herself with
cooking that required her attention,then ate in silence.<<I am going to
have to get groceries soon...who delivers?And how can I minimize the
effect on the delivery person when I answer the door?>> She left the egg
and sausage on the counter,curious as to what Kandi intended for them
but not ready to find out.As she swallowed her food she occasionally
thought about the spiked collar locked around her neck.<<Where'd she
put the key?>>
	News was reporting disappointing results with people who'd
attempted surgical correction of shape changes...the changed shape
tended to grow back.Scientists were starting to investigate the
possibilities of gene therapy.<<Unless this can be solved the way
it was caused>>.Andrea thought,<<I'm stuck with these mega-boobs or
scars,sag,and back strain....and they may go back anyway!>> She
suspected that whatever magic kept her breasts sticking straight out
might not hold after an attempt to reduce...certainly the patients
with other changes didn't seem to think surgery helped.
	After she set the dishwasher going Andrea did some more
polishing on her stuff on Nina's case,transmitting some of it to
the office.She was sure she could do better with access to the
law library at the office,but how could she make THIS body(or her
sluttified face) presentable to a buttoned-down firm?Even assuming
she could keep a tight hold on her voice and actions?
	Done with that,she went to the bathroom...she walked by the
full-length mirror and stopped.<<Which may does Kandi score points on
me?If I just treat that reflection as normal,or if I stare at it like
she does?>>
	In the bathroom she dared kick off her shoes while on the
toilet,but jabbing pain made clear to her that it wasn't practical
to bend her feet into a more normal position or move anywhere without
them.Bending over,pressing her monstrous breasts,huge sensitive
nipples,and rings against their knees <<I don't want to get used to
this!>>,she pulled the absurd but now essential shoes on again.
	Out of the bathroom,by the mirror again,rehashing her mental
argument as to whether she should think of the woman she saw as herself 
or Kandi,she got a book of puzzles and worked through it to keep her
mind in gear.
	Finally she made another search for the collar key(no luck)
and went to bed,dreading Kandi's inevitable takeover of her body but
wondering just why she took that stuff out of the refrigerator.Not long
after Andrea had laid down Kandi got up,walked to the counter,and fetched
the egg and sausage.
	On returning to bed Kandi tucked the egg into her vagina,hugging
it with those strong muscles,and began to work the sausage into her anus.
<<What?WHAT?>> but Andrea tired,and Kandi turned on,and Kandi had
finished inserting it before falling asleep.

	Kandi dreamed about the only thing she ever dreamed about,herself
as the focus of an orgy.She started going through the acts depicted in her
magazine,but just as her head was shoved into the toilet bowl<<Why doesn't
she resist this treatment?>> the scene dissolved and she was in the middle
of a group of men,apes,goblins,and ogres who used her in every which way.
	Andrea impatiently projected herself into the dream,started to
push herself free...<<Wait!It's better to let this dream be Kandi's,it
couldn't possibly be ME...>>...the dream faded,and she slept.

November 4,
morning

	Monday morning Kandi awoke and started playing with herself,
glad to have her homemade "toys" inside.Someday she'd find men who'd
keep her busy around the clock...
	Andrea awoke.<<I'm seeing that "Wonder Woman" client at ten,
how presentable can I make myself?>> The first thing to do was to stop
playing with herself.
	She hoisted herself up,confronted her reflection.She was keenly
aware of the egg and sausage,but needed the visual reminder that she
wore a locked spiked collar,a fishnet stocking on her left leg,and
rubber shoes with six and a half inch heels...no more.<<God,I'm hardly
noticing that I'm sleeping like that.>>
	She went to the bathroom,deliberately released her body to Kandi
<<so what's she going to do?>>.Kandi worked the sausage out of her anus,
and as she sat down and urinated around the egg,positioned it in front
of her mouth and prepared to suck...<<NO!NO!!Boil it!!sterilize it!!>>
Andrea reclaimed control in a hurry and dropped the sausage.
	Flustered,she proceeded from toilet to shower,taking it with
great concentration.She experimentally flexed the muscles Kandi had
used before,manipulating the egg,but she didn't want to lose it in the
shower...this increased her edginess but also her concentration on being
herself.She washed her hair,if it was real hair...the bleachy blonde
stuff now coming out of her scalp,anyway.
	She dried herself off and left the bathroom.She looked at her
reflection again,trying to see how intelligent she could make her face
look...she missed her old face,even though the only differences were
caused by her party makeup.Inevitably her gaze strayed again to the
gargantuan bosom below,now just as much a part of her as her brain
and infinitely more noticeable to anyone who saw her.
	Tired of making faces,she decided on breakfast.She deliberately
sterilized,boiled,and ate the sausage Kandi had used as an anal dildo
so she couldn't use it again,but realized as she ate that there were
more in the refrigerator,and she couldn't very well lock them up with
the swingers' newspaper.
	After breakfast she did some more work on Nina's case,sending
more to the office.She also answered some office email...it was surreal,
communicating with some people as if she were her normal self,as she sat
nearly nude looking over her ridiculous,gigantic pierced-nippled breasts.
	She then set herself to getting dressed.She realized that besides
the thong panties she had gotten in the fetish store,the more brief-like
ruffled ones,once padded,that she had worn to the Raucous Chicken still
fit her.Neither her stretch silk nor her stretch latex micro-dress
seemed appropriate for a client meeting,and she new that nothing she
owned could both cover her nipples and leave them comfortable.She pulled
on the panties and the bathrobe,knowing the bathrobe couldn't cover her
nipples with their attention-augmenting rings...towels again?No,just too
strange.She decided to add the right stocking rather than remove the
left.She got out her notes,determined at any rate to project the
least unprofessional appearance possible.
	Just as the doorbell rang she realized that,underneath the
panties,she still had the egg in her vagina!Too late to remove it!
She thought here goes,and opened the door.
	The woman outside wore a t-shirt and jeans,but Andrea could
recognize her as the Wonder Woman of the press conference,and as the
guy in drag she'd seen briefly...
	"Kandi Kane?" the woman said in some surprise.
	<<Uh oh,HER reputation has preceded me!>> "That was my party
persona...I lapse into her mindset sometimes if I lose concentration.
I'm Andrea Hammersley,and like you I thought I'd me myself when I
took my clothes off Thursday night." Andrea had to struggle to keep
her voice in her own registers rather than Kandi's,but got her client
inside and shut the door. "I don't have any clothes that fit this
body and look at all professional".
	"I'm going to have to do a lot of shopping myself.Oh,call
me Bill."
	"As long as you don't call me Kandi." A memory stirred in
Andrea,and she fetched a scrapbook off a shelf,showed Bill a photo
of herself,her last undergrad year,in a dark wig and Wonder Woman
costume."That was the last time I wore fancy dress,before this year."
	"It must have been easier for you than it was for me."
	"It was,compared to this also...I pieced together these
breasts because I deliberately wanted impossibly,ridiculously huge
and nobody made them this big.God help me if I have to keep them...
forever,if the fruit fly story proves out."
	"How do they stick straight out like that?"
	"How did you get Wonder Woman's powers?I think we've got
no hope of a solution unless we find the cause,even though we have
a lot of immediate problems to deal with."
	They got down to business,sitting on the couch."Do you represent
an organization of transformees,Bill?Or just the costumed superheroes,
or an ad hoc group..."
	"There are several of us.I'm hoping that we can get together a
more formal organization of everyone who wants to join soon."
	"I saw the thing about the two Batmen earlier...including the
one whose wife went as Robin.I don't think that magic-user zapping them
up a Batmobile is going to help them much."
	"My girlfriend...besides the fact that I'm not much of a
boyfriend to her any more...is now a vampire by night.I'm not sure
what we can do for her."
	"My hope for vampires who haven't gotten totally remade mentally
because they were too carefully in character is that we can get them
to take rations from blood banks.I don't know how well that will go over
with the public,or how we can deal with the really sociopathic ones."
	"I'll try any solution that works for Cindy...but I'd really
like her to stop being a vampire.If we can cure that then we can think
about her other changes."
	"Oh?Her breasts weren't that big." Andrea laughed.
	"Strictly comparatively." Bill laughed too.
	"Well,this foundation idea of yours has a lot it can do.I think
the only way we can find a cure is by magical means,and we need the
magic users' support..."
	"I can count on Mantra."
	"I hope others will join too.They can probably zap up treasure
to endow the foundation,assuming the powers that be accept the money.
As far as securing transformees' rights,a lot of people face a lot of
trouble,and we don't yet know what fresh laws might be passed against
us.A few hundred people have lost or are at risk of losing their jobs,
and...I'm one of them."
	"You think so?"
	"I know my bosses.But I couldn't make it in a disability case,
because neither the changes in my mind or body make me unable to work,
they just make me less able to work as a lawyer.As Kandi I'd have no
trouble landing a job in the adult entertainment business,I could
probably get her a contract earning more than I do now."
	"But you don't want to do that."
	"Not if I can avoid it.But there are certainly a lot of people
whose positions with regard to jobs or property are worse than mine,
and need more help.I wonder just how many friendly magic users can be
induced to help,and how far their powers can go.Obviously there's no
mage with the power to change any of us back."
	"Maybe there are mages with the power to find someone to change
us back,or the ability to temporarily or partially change us back..."
	"If Kandi were an alter ego I could bring out only when I 
wanted to,I'd settle for that.Right now I feel I'm trapped here."

	They spoke for some hours,Andrea getting the boilerplate paperwork 
ready for incorporating a foundation,hoping there would be no objection
to its being filed.There were a lot of people who needed help,and a lot
of people didn't think transformees were worth helping.
	After a while Bill decided it was time to leave,since the
mysterious bureaucrats might be following."If they catch me,I'll let
Kandi do the talking",Andrea said.Her voice was growing Kandi-like
as she tired,but thank God,Bill did not treat her like the moron she
looked like.

	Once Bill was gone Andrea tossed off the bathrobe,slid the
panties off...that had taken a lot out of her.
	Kandi walked to her bed,relishing the fel of the egg in her
vagina.She'd have to make that a habit.She looked around,then under
the bed.There!She found her paddle and her magazine!

* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to Test long name <biggname1234@main.put.com> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From lhollowa@comp.uark.edu Thu Dec 19 21:11:58 1996
Date: Thu, 19 Dec 1996 15:26:38 -0600 (CST)
From: The Weremoose <lhollowa@comp.uark.edu>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF: Wiggy 5(good version)



Here's the corrected story.  I'm sorry for the first post of it.  I didn't
realize it was messed up until I had sent it.



---------------------------------------------------------------

No More Fakes: 

The Wigamalefis part 5:
Greetings
By: Lance Holloway


(Saturday night, Nov. 2)

	I stayed in my room for most of the night thinking things over.
Sandy was still on guard in the living room.  She would not leave until
she convinced me I was a human.  I can't believe that she would want me to
believe I'm human.  Supposedly I'm struggling to keep my Wiggy identity,
but I haven't seen any evidence that I am switching between two
perceptions of myself.
	"I need to get out," I growled to myself in my wigamalefis
language.  "I can't stay cooped up in this room.  I need to go swimming
again."  I cracked my bedroom door to see where Sandy was.  She was still
in the living room watching TV.  I shut the door and carefully opened the
window.  I crawled out and landed with a thud.  I didn't hear anything
coming from the house, so I assumed Sandy didn't hear me.  I sneaked off
toward the pond.  I was dark now, so I stuck to the shadows.  This blue
fur of mine stands out from all the fall colors during the daytime.  But
at night, I can blend in with the dark patches.  I didn't see anybody out,
but I did see a donkey grazing in someone's front yard.
	I reached the pond without any trouble.  I dove in and started
swimming.  This pond isn't like the water on my home planet, but it is
still relaxing.  I tried to get my mind off of all this personality
switching stuff that had started on Halloween.  I'm so tired of people
telling me that I was a human.  That strange feeling came again.
	I swam for hours.  Swimming is so relaxing.  I really enjoy having
changed into a wigamalefis.  Swimming wasn't this great when I was human.
"I just want to keep my human identity," I thought.  "And Sandy is
determined to make me think I am a wigamalefis."  When I remembered that
Sandy was still at my house, I decided that I should head back.  I had
been gone for a long time.  She probably wouldn't have noticed me gone.
But, I still needed to try to patch things up with her.
	I got out of the pond and started toward my house.  The walk back
was just as uneventful as going to the pond.  It was until the truck sped
down the street.
	"There's another one!" someone yelled from the truck.
	"Get out of here, you blue pig moose whale thing!" shouted
another.
	As the truck passed, a shower of eggs erupted from it.  Most of
them hitting me.  The truck continued down the street with loud laughter.
	I just stood there wiping the yolks from my fur.  "Why?" I
thought.  "Don't they know that we are still human?"  I started walking
toward home again with eggs still matting my fur down.  "I'm going to have
to take a shower when I get home."
	When I got back to my house, my bedroom window was closed.  "Sandy
knows I'm gone," I growled in what is now my natural tongue.  With no
other option, I walked in the front door.
	"Will, how dare you sneak out on me," shouted Sandy as soon as I
walked in.  "Where have you been?"
	"I signed, "Swimming."
	"What happened?" she asked noticing the egg yolks in my fur.
	"Just some friendly drivers welcoming a blue furry thing in their
neighborhood," I signed.
	"I'm sorry," she said.  "Go get cleaned up then you can tell me
about it."
	It felt great to get cleaned up.  I never knew how horrible it is
to have your fur dirty and matted.  After getting all my fur dry, I went
back into the living room where Sandy was waiting.
	"Feel better?" she asked.
	I gave a big furry nod.
	"Good," she said.  "Now what happened, Will?"
	"I went swimming in the pond to relax.  On the way back a truck
drove by and bombarded me with eggs," I explained.  "Wait, you just called
me Will."
	"Yeah," she said.  "That is who you are."
	"But, why were you trying to convince me I was Wiggy?" I asked.
	"I wasn't.  You said you were Wiggy.  I said you were Will.  Don't
you remember?" she asked.
	"I remember you saying I was Wiggy," I signed.
	"I think you need to work on keeping your human identity.  You
seem to still slip between the two," she said.
	"I haven't noticed any difference," I signed.  "I don't ever
remember thinking I was Wiggy."
	"Well, I'll just have to keep you in the right mind," she said.
	"I'll just have to keep doing what the Doctor said," I signed.
"She wants me to keep saying to myself that I am human."
	"You do that," Sandy said.  "Oh, your parents called."
	I made a surprised grunt.
	"They heard about the Halloween party and wanted to know how you
were," she continued.  "I told them you would call them back."
	"I can't talk," I signed.
	"I know," she said.  "I'll translate what you sign for them."
	I grunted affirmatively and hopped up to get the phone.  I
switched it on speaker phone and dialed my parents number.
	"Hello?" asked my mom on the other end of the line.
	"Mrs. Harryman?" asked Sandy.
	"Yes," replied Mom.  "Is that you Sandy?  Is Will home?"
	"Yes, Mrs. Harryman," Sandy replied.  "He is right here.  He can't
talk, so I'm going to tell you what he signs to me.  Ok?"
	"Ok," Mom replied.  I could tell she was worried.  "Will, how are
you?"
	I signed to Sandy.
	"He says he is fine," said Sandy.
	"That's good," said Mom.  "I know you were going to that party.
What happened?"
	I signed my reply to Sandy.
	"We don't know," Sandy said.  I keep forgetting that she was
transformed too.  Although all she has picked up is some zoo keeper
talents.
	"So," Mom said, "what are you now?  You never showed me your
costume?"
	I signed to Sandy.
	"He is a blue furry alien that looks like a cross between a moose,
a pig, a whale, and other things," said Sandy.
	"My, weren't we creative," Mom said.  "How are you adjusting to
your new body?  When are you going to get back to normal?  I hope its
before Christmas.  The family Christmas dinner would surly be different
with a blue alien sitting at the table."
	I laughed in my grunting way.
	"Was that you, Will?" asked Mom.  "I want to hear how you sound
now."
	I said a few things in the wigamalefis language.
	"That is interesting, Will.  It doesn't sound like you at all.
What does it mean?" Mom asked.
	I signed my response to Sandy.
	"He says it means 'I love you, Mom,'" said Sandy.
	"I love you, too, Will," said Mom.  She sounded a little sad.  "I
love you no matter what form you are in."
	I signed to Sandy.
	"He says that he knows," Sandy said.
	"Dad has already gone to bed," said Mom clearing her throat.  "He
has to get up early for work tomorrow.  I hate it that he has to work on
Sundays."
	I singed.
	"He says that's OK," said Sandy.  "Tell him not to worry.  He can
take care of himself."
	"I need to go, Will," Mom said.  "I have to get up to teach Sunday
School.  You be good, and don't lick your fur too much.  You don't want to
get any hair balls."
	I singed to Sandy.
	"He says he's not a cat," said Sandy.
	Mom laughed.  "Thank you, Sandy.  Bye, Will.  I love you."
	I said "I love you," the best way I could.
	"Bye, Mrs. Harryman," said Sandy hanging up the phone.
	"Well, Will, I better be heading home," said Sandy.  "I'll see you
tomorrow.  You remember to keep telling yourself that you are human."
	I nodded.
	Sandy got her jacket and headed out the door.  "Bye, Will."
	I grunted "Bye" and waved to her.  I stood in the door until she
drove off.  I decided to go to bed, too.  It was pretty late.  I got in
bed and started thinking to myself.  "I am a human.  I am Will."  The
funny feeling came again.  "I am a wigamalefis.  I am Wiggy."

To be continued...



  _  _  _           _  _  _  ##################################
 / \/ \/ \_-------_/ \/ \/ \ #         Lance Holloway         #
 \_________ -   - _________/ #     lhollowa@comp.uark.edu     #
          | (. .) |          # http://comp.uark.edu/~lhollowa #
          /       \          #--------------------------------#
          |  O O  |          # The Weremoose is watching you. #
           \_____/           #                                #
                             ##################################


* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to The Weremoose <lhollowa@comp.uark.edu> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From eric@atria.com Fri Dec 20 14:07:35 1996
Date: Thu, 19 Dec 96 22:29:37 EST
From: Eric Schneider <eric@atria.com>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF: Clothes Horse (3)

Here's a little bit more "Clothes Horse". Hope
you like it.

     -es



No More Fakes:  Clothes Horse--Halloween Night
By Eric Schneider

Chapter 3--Aftermath

Lynn eased the van through the rows of parked cars, coming 
to a stop at the edge of the curb.  She twisted to look as a 
dark fist crashes through the passenger side window.  
"Walter!" she screamed, seeing her own minotaur mask thrust 
through the jagged opening.  But instead of being fixed, the 
eyes were wild and bovine, and the jaws and tongue stretched 
as the bull head bellowed in rage.

Lynn, slammed the van into gear, dislodging the minotaur as 
the vehicle fishtailed into the street.  Fran squealed as 
the van lurched forward, the sharp motion throwing him into 
the portable makeup table.  He fell to the floor as she 
swerved through the crowds, hardly slowing her pace as until 
she reached the safety of the highway.

Once on the highway, the van's motion became a rhythmic 
rocking.  Fran was able to extricate himself from the 
finished costumes and bolts of cloth that had fallen to the 
floor with him.  He struggled up and braced all four legs 
against the van's lurching motion.  The hypnotic rhythm of 
the van calmed Fran and allowed a measure of rationality to 
return to his addled donkey brain.

He remembered performing his act at the party.  He 
remembered the princess feeding him treats and the crowd 
laughing and pointing.  Then there was chaos and he was 
pushed to the ground.  When he rose, all he could think of 
was food.  The two-leggers were running from something, but 
he couldn't understand their bellowing.  He was so hungry, 
and their was food everywhere.  Then a two-legger bent down 
by his face.  She made strange sounds, odd but familiar.  He 
knew he should understand her...but he couldn't.  And that 
scared him.  But the two-legger, she was familiar, so when 
she led him by the ear, he followed.

Fran felt the vehicle come to a stop.  A moment later he 
heard someone unbolt the door. He turned to see a head 
poking inside the opening.  It was his mate.  Lynn... he 
thought.  Lynn is my mate.  Following his mate, Fran stepped 
from the van and walked into the house.

The scent here was familiar, comforting.  Fran walked about 
the living room, stopping to sniff the sofa, finding both 
his and his mate's scent.  He was drawn to the end table, 
attracted by the perfumed candles assembled beneath the 
framed photo.  He recognized the photo.  It was of his mate 
and himself.  Of Fran and Lynn.  And he was Fran.  But the 
features he saw reflected in the glass of the frame weren't 
Fran's.  The eyes were Fran's.  But the short, grey muzzle 
with the dilated nostrils that flapped as he breathed?  The 
pendulous lips that sagged to expose enormous teeth and 
tongue.  And the outlandishly tall ears that flapped as he 
twitched his scalp.  The ears said only one thing:  Jackass.  

What had happened to him?  This was no costume!  He screamed 
for Lynn, "HEE-HAW!  HEE-HAW!" only to find his screams 
transformed into panicked brays before they left his lips.  

Fran had kicking the coffee table over by the time Lynn 
reached him.  She reached over and unbuckled his saddle, 
dropping it to the floor as she stripped the harlequin tunic 
from his barrel chest.  She dropped to her knees and clasped 
her arms around Fran, feeling his leathery grey skin rasp 
against her tear streaked cheeks as she buried her head on 
his shoulders.

They stood pressed together for what seemed an eternity.  
Eventually, Lynn let go of Fran and stared into his blue 
eyes.  "Fran, you understand me now, don't you?"  Fran 
nodded yes, as he realized that for a time he couldn't 
understand Lynn.  The thought gave him a chill.  "I've got 
to find out what happened to you.  You're going to have to 
stay here while I'm out.  OK?"

Fran nodded again.  What choice do I have, he thought sourly 
as Lynn changed into street clothes and left the house.  
What choice do I have.




* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to Eric Schneider <eric@atria.com> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From apearson@d.umn.edu Fri Dec 20 14:18:00 1996
Date: Fri, 20 Dec 1996 22:56:08 -0500
From: Picklejuice <apearson@d.umn.edu>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF: A Story Index

This, the Character index, and the Time line are horribly huge, biased
by a bleary-eyed college kid (me) interpreting 27 mounds of files, and
are wildly and completely inaccurate.
I tried to strip down the stories into events that possibly affect other
people (Someone gets bumped by a Centaur, I note it). I also included as
accurate physical description as portrayed in the story.
Corrections are not encouraged, they're required!

>>>>>>>>Denotes a story
Each story then states what period of time it covers, or what periods of
time each Post covers.

People:  Then, a list of main characters to the story. A more complete
list is in the Character Index.
Real life names (if given) on left - and character transformed into on
the right.

Plot Post x:
Then, a breakdown of the plot, per Post.
each Post plot summary is displayed in chronological order, that is, not
in the way it was presented in the story necessarily, but the way it
actually happened (A couple errors here and there)
-----------------------------------



>>>>>>>>Original Proposal:
By Test long name <biggname1234@main.put.com> 

*Costume party, The Raucous Chicken Club is in some sort of mansion, or
converted mansion, Halloween, Thursday Oct 31, 1996.
*Someone dressed as a sorcerer(Don Keyhoe) inadvertently gets a real
sorcerer(Acular of the Orange Stripe) to follow him to the party. The
real sorcerer, eager to do business, pursues the fake, who went to the
party to get chicks. The fake makes a flippant remark to the demands of
the real sorcerer. When the fake doesn't apologize, the real sorcerer
yells "I've had it with this roomful of FAKES" and vanishes in a puff of
smoke, simultaneously turning all people there into what they are
dressed as.
*Not hidden - it makes the news, brings in the FBI, etc. Characters
after the sorcerer responsible

Rules:
1. Transformations of the body are unanimous. Everyone is transformed
physically into their characters.
*Changes validate all supposed exposed flesh and make what would go
under the clothes under the clothes. (A satyr w/ no exposed genitalia
means... no genitalia!)
*Size does not change. You're 6 ft tall and go as a King Kong, You stay
6 ft tall. (A smattering of stories break this rule)
*Insides are changed, according to what the costumer believes a real
version has inside it. (a simple butterfly morph would be able to lay
eggs, hatch caterpillars)
2. Transformations of the mind depend on how "in character" you were, or
planned to be.
*Evidence of:
Complete immersal in character
Struggle between character and real personality
unconscious (and unobvious) switching between identities
Merge of character and real personality (Chris imaged his character as
himself, just very "chickeny")
3. If costumed as something with special powers, you get SOME such
powers.
*Nobody gets the power to change everybody back - at least, not
permanently.
*"Transmittable" changes are allowed - werewolves, vampires, donkey
fever
-----------------------------------

>>>>>>>>No More Fakes: Shared Universe Begins!! (Andrea, Don)
Post 1 before the party started to morning after
Post 1.2 (See New To Magic) just after the transformation
Post 2 (Andrea's Day After) Nov 1 to morning of Nov 2
Post 3 (Out Of The House) morning of Nov 2
Post 4 (The New Client) afternoon and evening of Nov.2
Post 5 (Niche Practice) Nov.2 evening to Nov.5

People:
Andrea Hammersley - Kandi Kane, sex pot(fishnet stockings, expensive
super-high heels,Round garters, panties with ruffles, immense breasts
beyond belief, stretch silk mico-dress, platinum blonde, fire engine red
lipstick, big eyelashes, the works)(dumb sex pot)
Don Keyhoe - Magician (funny glowing symbols)
Acular of the Orange Stripe - Himself! (_The_ Wizard!)
Christine - demi-horse (lower body horse, upper body woman)
Nameless: superhero (super strength),steel robot (girlfriend of
superhero), ghost, fairy (wings and all, wife of ghost)
Edward Embry (entomologist) - Insect (winged) save for head and legs
Marie Embry - Insect (winged) save for head and legs
Nina Hartington - devil (tail, red skin, horns, cloven hooves, black
nipples oozing blood, fangs) (not the least bit evil)
<Bill - see Wondrous Woman> - wonder woman

Plot Post 1:
Andrea dresses and goes to the party
Don accidentally summons Acular
Acular, searching the planes for an amulet - hawking mage, recognizes
Don
Don cruises for chicks, frustrating Acular
Andrea has a good time
Don flips off the wizard, the wizard shouts, "I have had it with this
roomful of FAKES!"
Don continues flirting with a horse-gal with a very real tail
Andrea flirts with a pirate, only to find her breasts real and the
pirate's eye patch is no longer decoration
Panic ensues
Andrea drives home
Sometime during the night, 
Next day,  the News interviews an off-duty police officer turn mermaid
Andrea calls in to work
Plot Post 2:
Andrea struggles with alter ego Kandi
News confirms transformation at the Club, comments on ripped-up street
News confirms police woman Elizabeth Grantham has the x-rays of a fish
from waist down
News interviews walking, talking rag doll
Plot Post 3:
News reports glasses on a transformee makes them require glasses,
contacts gives others 20/20 vision
News reports suspects at large in a grenade attack
Andrea goes out on the town to get clothing and ends up with some toys
for Kandi, too.
Winds up with a spiked dog collar locked on her neck
Plot Post 4:
News reports that attempts to reverse have failed, but waste-openings
have been made.
News reports that aging doesn't occur in short-lived transformees but
they can be killed.
Nina shows up and they get down to business (get yer mind outta the
gutter)
Plot Post 5:
Nina stays at Andrea's.
Nov 3, Andrea's father stops by
Nina leaves
Gets the news on Wonder Woman
News shows Wonder Woman footage again
News on all cases - including conjured money from magicians and ensuing
debate
News says surgical correction doesn't work - it tends to grow back
Nov 4, Wonder woman stops by at 10 am
Discussion of 2 batmen battling it out, plus a robin, and a conjured
batmobile
-----------------------------------

>>>>>>>>Ensorcelled
Post 1 begins with the transformation for Sean
flashes back to a story leading up to arriving at the Raucous Chicken
See New To Magic for Post 1.2
Post 2 goes from a little while after the transformation to just a
little while later after the transformation
Post 3 (college witch, or Jessica's second Day) goes from a little after
the transformation to the end of the day after

People:
Sean - Supergirl(a tie-on red cape, two red "boots", a yellow tie-on
belt, and a mini-dress with a built-in red panty. Red glue-on
fingernails, red clip on earrings)(Super-strength, super-vision)
Jessica - Witch (black dress with sparkles in it, a belt consisting of
metallic moons and stars, black fishnet hose, and black high-heeled
shoes. black lipstick, dark eye shadow, and long, black false
fingernails)
Teresa Holwood - Transformed into witch by Jessica on Nov.1

Plot Post 1:
Jessica works at costume shop
Sean gets costume & stuff from Jessica, they go together
Outside the party they see lots of people
They discuss Supergirl's past
Inside the club, they see more people
Transformation, vampire speaks to Sean
Plot Post 1.2: <See New To Magic>
Plot Post 2:
Sean flies off to the Club to look for answers
By now police and ambulances are on the scene
Sean overhears a conversation - gives her the idea to use her power to
turn back time
Sean flies as fast as she can, but cannot go back in time... and winds
up somewhere in the inky blackness of space!
Plot Post 3:
Jessica uses her powers to jazz up her apartment, then falls asleep.
Next day, Jessica explores her powers and goes off to class in her
costume
Jessica does her best not to abuse her new powers, goes off to her job
at the costume shop
Comforts some transformees unable to return their costumes
Transforms Teresa Holwood into a lesser powered witch
-----------------------------------

>>>>>>>>No More Fakes: New to Magic
See No More Fakes: Shared Universe Begins for first Post for Don &
Christine
See No More Fakes: Ensorcelled Post 1 for first part for Jessica & Sean
Goes from just after the transformation to a little while later after
the transformation

People:
<Don see Shared Universe Begins> - Wizard
<Christine see Shared Universe Begins> - demi horse
<Sean see Ensorcelled> - Supergirl
<Jessica see Ensorcelled> - Witch

Plot Post 1.2:
Don & Christine run through the party
Don discovers magic, Christine confirms he can't change people back
Goes over to Sean & Jessica
Jessica teleports them all to her apartment
Sean flies back to the club and retrieves Jessica's car
Don tries to schmooze his way in on all the hot chicks - previously male
and not
-----------------------------------

>>>>>>>>My NMF Story! (Or my name for it: Preggers)
Begins 3 pm the night of the party

People:
Dan - Pregnant woman
Wren - big fat guy, complete with rubber chicken he's always eating

Plot:
Drives 3 hrs to club
Mingles, sees old friends
Transformation, nagging thought, runs to bathroom, discovery
Runs out and drives home at breakneck speeds
Sees TV report: Raucous at 'The Raucous Chicken Club', next on the news
at 11:00
-----------------------------------

>>>>>>>>X-files
Covers Oct 31, night

Plot:
Scully & Mulder get wind of the Raucous Chicken and take off for it.
-----------------------------------

>>>>>>>>Clothes Horse
Post 1: before the party to them entering the club
Post 2: them entering the club until they leave it

People:
Fran - Ass (Completely anatomically correct, can't talk) in Harlequin
clothes (lost personality to donkey?)
Lynn - Jockey
Nameless : Princess, Sir Walter Scott, Minotaur (Brooks Brothers suit)

Plot Post 1:
Lynn is costume designer, Fran & her to wed
Plot Post 2:
Fran & Lynn enter, rider and mount. They dismount, Lynn mingles.
Fran begs for a carrot at the buffet table, gets it from the princess,
stands to take a bow, then it hits.
Lynn talking to minotaur, bumped by satyr
Lynn retrieves Fran & they leave
-----------------------------------

>>>>>>>>The Raucous Chicken:
Post 1 from before to just after the transformation
Post 2 from just after transformation to later on that night

People:
Chris - The Raucous Chicken [Human sized Chicken (complete with flexible
preening neck and backward-jointed legs), with three finger, one thumb
hands on wings. Personality change: walks like chicken, bucks when
talks, acts in general chicken manner.]
Bill - Indian Jones(same, but sees Indian Jones - style plot behind it
all (looking for a cursed artifact behind the incident))
Sheila - Nurse (same, new skills)
Nameless: Death (Same Personality?)

Plot Post 1:
Arrives, bkaws, struts over to Bill & Sheila
An explosion (The Worms' Bazooka?)
Bumps into Death
Plot Post 2:
Some time after the transformation: Police, Ambulances, Fire trucks
Then, Police on bullhorns, reluctant to come inside, construct
barricade.
There are a crowd of transformed people outside the barricade at this
point in time.
-----------------------------------

>>>>>>>>Recapture
Goes from about 11:00 Oct 31 to maybe midnight

People:
Mark - Human, infected by Kal werewolf (Howling style wolf morph,
deflects bullets)(retains personality)
Kal - Lon Chaney werewolf (doesn't regenerate in human form)(retains
personality)
Ben - Skeleton (can't speak)
Cindy - Playboy Bunny (ears, tail, added a little fur, nose,
whiskers)(skittish 'round werewolves)
Storm - Conan the Barbarian (Lost in role)
Nameless - flying demon, Inspector Gadget

Plot:
Kal had heard of the party from his friends Ben and Cindy
He had gone to the party with them and Storm, then rushed out when the
transformation happened. Storm was right outside the club after a flying
demon.
Kal, Cindy, and Ben got into a bit of a scuffle, then broke up
Mark hears of the Raucous Chicken club, grabs his fursuit, and goes
there.
Kal is pursued by armed individuals (police?)
Mark gets stuck in traffic, decides to hoof it.
Kal doubles back, looking for a way to turn back to normal
They meet behind the club, Kal accidentally infects Mark
Mark transforms to wolf, Kal transforms to human
Kal gets shot, Mark gets caught by guys with guns
Inspector Gadget keeps the baddies occupied while Mark runs off with Kal
-----------------------------------

>>>>>>>>Recipe
Post 1 From before the transformation to just after the transformation
Post 2 (Chapter 5) From just after the transformation to that night

People:
Andrew - Sarah (red leather mini, black stretch satin top, D, red 3 inch
stiletto heels, false red fingernails, blond hair halfway down back,
silky panties, leather skirt, satin top)
<Chris see Raucous Chicken> - Chicken
John - Himself?

Plot Post 1:
Went to good costume shop, got dressed up, arrived at party just after
chicken
Flirted, landed in John's lap, transformed, shock
They are jostled around the party, discovers she's slipping into
defenseless female character.
They escape the club
Plot Post 2:
John and Sarah in a taxi deal with personality switches
They arrive at John's place, and Andrew/Sarah stays in a nearby empty
apartment for the night
-----------------------------------

>>>>>>>>Timestir
Just before entering the club to just a little after the transformation

People:
Josh - Timestir (Controls others' ages, controls flow of time)
Nick - "Nick the Sex god"
Shawn - "Shawn the Sex god"

Plot:
Josh walks into the place, gets teased by Nick & Shawn.
Nick hits on a girl, transformation, the girl actually responds.
Panic. Nick is trampled by two giant guys
Timestir stops time to help his friend
-----------------------------------

>>>>>>>>Trickster's Tail
Post 1: Set a little while after the transformation, all a flashback to
days before, leading up to the present tense
Post 2: A little while after the transformation

People:
Keith - Trickster (Golden brown coyote muzzle (tip bleach white), ears,
claws on hands and feet: functional rather than frightening, tail 2 ft
long (tip bleach white), green hooded cloak, mystic sigils, anatomically
correct)(Kickaha: tricksterish character, uses magic for practical
jokes, manages to get himself in trouble a lot, and somehow always
manages to get back out of it, in tune with nature, gets his power from
natural areas, and can't recharge in a city, spells last short
time)(self-created magical accident, had thrown his life-force across
the cosmos and into the body of some human, which he had reshaped into
something more "suitable."  When his magical power was high, he was in
control, and the human personality was pretty much along for the ride;
when his power was low, it was the other way around.)

Plot Post 1:
Early plans begin in September for the party, finished and wore the suit
4 days in advance, made character.
Took taxi to party, mingled, got bumped into from behind by poodle
Went to cast spell on poodle, transform happened.
Chaos.
Kickaha leaves, thinking it's just temporary (like all his spells)
Goes to nearby park to recharge, changes bum into mutt
Plot Post 2:
Keith wakes up, examines situation
-----------------------------------

>>>>>>>>Worms!
Post 1 : A little before the club to later that night
Post 2 : Some day later to a day after that
Post 3 : Nov 5th

People:
Livio, Stefano (Ste), Fabrizio, Dani (Lele Giandolini?)- Worms (No
legs?, nailless hands, pliable arms) (unlimited ammo, limited
invulnerability (power bands), moped APC trike, incredible strength,
fall from any height w/ no damage)
Matteo (Matt) Karim - The Rocketeer (alcohol jet pack)

Plot Post 1:
They suit up after Matt finishes their costumes, and they go to the Club
They scream "Raise your hands, everyone!" and get pelted by lemon
slices, soft balls, and other bric-a-brac.
They mingle, Lele flirts w/ Andrea
Stefano aims a bazooka at a Roman Centurion, transform, blows up a wall
Discovery by all the Worms, they squirm out the hole, discuss how it
happened, decide on alien ray theory.
They stick by the hole, discover unlimited ammo, Livio doesn't take
trans well
Police and ambulances show up. See Matt aka Rocketeer arrested by police
The Worms rescue him not too long after
The Worms come to the inspired decision that the Alien Ray has something
to do with, you guessed it, Area 51!
Plot Post 2:
Out of gas, they walk and a station wagon stops - family moving to
Florida.
No room in car, but they magno-harpoon a rope to the car and follow on
their trike.
At a roadhouse, they quarrel, stick up a service station to get gas,
food, clothes.
Get to Area 51, begin tunneling, battle attack drones underground.
Go to surface, captured by military
Military plan in this area: Raucous Chicken incident to be silenced.
Plot Post 3:
Lele is grilled, and explosive sheep are introduced
More military plan: has the right to eliminate threats to national
security or use them as a weapon
They do their best to win the Worms over to their side
More Military plan: A list of names of the Raucous Chicken guests:
Useful, Useless, Terminable.
They go 1984 on Matt, and Ste comes in for the rescue, killing Mr.
military
Matt n Ste work on the computers, are beset by soldiers, start running
Ends with 2 worms on the side of the Military
-----------------------------------

>>>>>>>>Wiggy
Post 1 Before the party, ends as they're going to sleep that night
Post 2 Nov 1 morn to midday
Post 3 Nov 1 midday to that evening
Post 4 Nov 2 morn to afternoon
Post 5 Nov 2 night to Nov 3 morn?

People
Will - Wigamalefis (Large head, moose antlers, boar snout, elephant
ears, four fingered hands, flipper feet, dolphin tail, all blue furred,
stripe of white down middle, two ridges running down the back meeting
the tale, Black fur mane on back of head, pair of shorts) (speaks with
growls and grunts, understand English, partially aquatic (stay under
water 30 mins)) (Keeps same memories, just identity changes from Will to
Wiggy. Wiggy from another planet. ended up on Earth during the testing
of an experimental transporter.)
Sandy - Zoo keeper
Lance - dragon (lancedragon, retained personality)(human size, long
neck, long tail, huge wings, both quadruped and biped) (Breathes fire,
flies, strong)

Plot Post 1:
Will gets into Wiggy costume, goes to club
Meets sandy, they go out to porch, transform
Discovery, mind switch to Wiggy
Confusion, bump w minotaur, they leave.
Get home, more confusion
Plot Post 2:
They see news, go down to the club to get Sandy's car
Club is roped off
Will drives home, police officer is there, brings him in for questioning
Plot Post 3:
Wiggy is questioned, confusion reigns
Returned home, watches TV, goes swimming, watches TV
Report on the news about worms rescuing a suspect from police <see
Worms>
Plot Post 4:
Wakes up, watches cartoons
Thoughtful Neighbors Jim and Jenny (untransformed) stop by
Talks to Sandy on the phone
Lancedragon shows up, bit of confusion
Lance tells how he flew right after the crowd was rioting in the Raucous
Chicken, grabbed Suzie, and took off through a hole in a wall. He flew a
few blocks down and comforted Suzie.
Lance tells of new computer game, featuring Lance.
Sandy shows up, Lance takes off, Sandy presses Wiggy into admitting he's
Will
Plot Post 5:
Wiggy sneaks out on Sandy for a swim, sees a donkey, is egged by
buttheads
Goes home, cleans up.
Sandy calls Will's mom, they talk.
-----------------------------------

>>>>>>>>Just Doesn't Belong
>From Steve entering to just after the transformation

People
Steve - Tub & shower (Face: shower head. Hands: handles of the faucets.
Gets that happy feeling when someone enters through his curtains.
Breathes. Can't speak - spits out water in stead)
Nameless - Elvira

Plot
Steve enters, finds quiet corner
Steve meets Elvira, the Transformation occurs
Frankenstein & bride trundle past
-----------------------------------

>>>>>>>>Tickle Me Elmo
begins before club, ends some time after the club incident. Flashbacks.

People:
Father 4'6" tall, with kids - Tickle Me Elmo doll (Can't move, shrunk to
doll size) (over a period of time, his identity slips away) (Size change
not cannon, but what the hey!)
Nameless male - female psychic

Plot:
Elmo arrives, mingles, teased by minotaur, transformed
Minotaur tries to pull his head off
Fem psychic grabs him, knowing how hot a commodity he'll be in a short
time
Much later, psychic auctions off elmo doll, it eventually being bought
by elmo's wife.
-----------------------------------

>>>>>>>>Wondrous Woman
Post 1 Night of the party to just before dawn
Post 2 from just before dawn to evening of the day after
<See also Post 6?: Andrea's "Niche Practice" Nov 2 on>

People:
William "Bill" or "Ed" Edwards - Wonder Woman (long-haired, six feet
tall)(super-speed, lasso of Truth (makes people tell the truth, makes
people do things), super-strength, flight, super senses)
Cindy - Vampire Stripper (inch-long fangs)(bloodthirsty vampire by
night, normal by day)(flight,super-strength,suck blood, hypnotize)
"Indy" - Mantra (Flight, spells)
<Kandi/Andrea see NMF: A Shared Universe Begins!> - Kandi Kane
Nameless - The Silver Surfer (Keeps his personality, I think - a real
jerk)

Plot Post 1:
Wonder Woman & Cindy go to party together
The transformation
Cindy goes after a princess
Wonder Woman grabs her, lets go when a centaur hits him
Cindy flies into the air, a cop grabs her, she flings him aside and
escapes
The Police are the first to arrive
Wonder Woman tests her new powers
WW goes back to his apartment just before dawn and finds Cindy there
They fight, Cindy leaves, a cop shoots at Wonder Woman
Wonder Woman explains things to the cops, Mantra shows up (Indy -
calling Wonder Woman "Ed")
The Silver Surfer's desc. comes over the radio - the two super heroines
blast off
Fighting the surfer, Cindy shows up and defends Wonder Woman.
Sun shows up, Cindy turns into a normal stripper
Surfer sucker-punches Wonder Woman, Mantra turns Surfer into a silver
donkey - mind and body.
Some time later, WW, Mantra (as her comic book alter ego Eden Blake),
and Cindy wake in a hospital.
WW overhears Military interest in the Raucous Chicken incident - turn
'em into government soldiers
WW escapes and goes public
WW tries unsuccessfully to get to the bottom of things Military
WW goes to Andrea
Cindy's in a bank vault
WW & Andrea talk about setting up a superhero league or something to
find a way to turn everyone back

>>>>>>>>Halloween Night Fever
Just before the party ends just a little after the transformation

People:
Bob - Lampwick half transformed into an ass (Bronx accent street punk
from Pinnocio that's transformed into an ass on the fun park island
because he was being a bad boy)
<Fran - see Clothes Horse> - Donkey
<Lynn - see Clothes Horse> - Jockey
<Stockbroker - see Clothes Horse> - Minotaur

Plot
Got to club, saw Lynne's van, deflated.
Parlayed with werewolf
Entered club, decided to talk to Lynn.
Transform, caught in crowd
Grabbed lion man, got knocked down by same
picked up by humanoid bulldog
Discovered transformations
Accosted by street punks
The street punks turn into donkeys
Bob turns into donkey, realizing Donkey Fever has been let loose on the
world
* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to Picklejuice <apearson@d.umn.edu> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From apearson@d.umn.edu Fri Dec 20 14:18:03 1996
Date: Fri, 20 Dec 1996 23:06:54 -0500
From: Picklejuice <apearson@d.umn.edu>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF: A Character Index

This list is for documenting all the creatures named in the No More
Fakes universe, and some notes as to what impact they have had on the
universe through the stories.

Nameless ones with no interaction: King Kong, Butterfly, witches,
ghosts, goblins, devils, fawns, mermaids, woman M&M, skeleton, pumpkin,
cow, horse, devil lady, gypsies, Roman Centurion, Table, Harlequin,
Caveman, mice-woman, zombies, Richard Nixon
----------------------------------

Nameless ones that do things:
<From NMF: main story line (Andrea)>
Pirate - flirts w/ Andrea, lifts eyepatch after transformation - no eye!
Superhero - punches wall in frustration at girlfriend's robot
transformation (super strength) Also is the one who rips up the street &
is kept sedated under police control?
Steel robot - girlfriend of superhero
Ghost - Fairy wife passes hand through body
Fairy - wife of ghost - passes hand through his body after
transformation(wings)
Baby girl - newscaster with slightly babyish (crybaby) personality
Baby boy - complete baby from crawling around the club
Rag doll - (walking, talking, full of stuffing) interviewed on TV
(Contents of interview not documented)
Batmen - supposedly at one time fought, one of them has a mage-conjured
Batmobile
Robin - used to be wife of one batman
<Ensorcelled namelesses>
Vampire - speaks to and attacks Sean
Mummy - can't return costume to Jessica's costume shop - Jessica
comforts mummy
<From Clothes Horse>
Princess - gives Fran a carrot
Sir Walter Scott - witnesses Fran's antics
Minotaur - talks shop w/ Fran, in a Brooks Brothers suit
Satyr - bumps into Lynn
<From The Raucous Chicken>
Death - (same personality?) - bumps into Chris
<Recapture>
Inspector Gadget - saves Mark & Kal from gun-toting guys
<Recipie>
Centaur - bumps into Andrew/Sarah
<Timestir>
Trans Gender somethingorother - knocks down Timestir
<A Trickster's Tail>
Barbarian - talks with Keith
Knight in shining armor - talks with Keith, comments on Keith's muffled
speech
French poodle - hit with one of the "Trickster"'s spells just as the
transformation happens
Nameless bum - transformed by Kickaha (temporarily) into a mutt
<Worms!>
Roman Centurian - nearly hit by Worms bazooka just after spell
<Wiggy>
Minotaur - bumps into Wiggy
Opossum - wiggy's told an opossum guy has no personality left
<Just Doesn't belong>
Elvira - talks breifly with steve
Frankenstein & Bride - Trundle by Steve
<Tickle Me Elmo>
Female psychic - formerly male - kidnaps Elmo
<Wondrous Woman>
Centaur - bumps into Bill
Cop - tries to stop Cindy
<Halloween Night Fever>
Werewolf- parleys with Bob outside club
Lion man - attacks Bob at the club
Bulldog - saves Bob, bringing him outside club
----------------------------------

Extras named ones that do something:
   *Christine - demi-horse (lower body horse, upper body woman)
<See A Shared Universe Begins! (Day 1) and New To Magic>
Actions:
Flirts with Don as Acular casts The Spell.
Confirms that Don, although a wizard now, can't change people back to
normal
Goes back to Jessica's apartment via Jessica's teleport spell
   *Elizabeth Grantham (cop) - Mermaid 
<See A Shared Universe Begins! (Day 1)>
On TV has x-rays that insides & outsides match
   *Phyllis Crenshaw - Clown.(White skin, rope hair)
<See NMF: (Day 2?)>
 On TV showing that prostetics become live (rope hair grows back)
   *Edward & Marie Embry - Insects (winged) save for head and legs 
<See NMF: day 3?)>
On TV showing the transformation is age-defying 
   *Nina Hartington - devil (tail, red skin, horns, cloven hoves, black
nippes oozing blood, fangs) (not the least bit evil)
<See NMF: Day 3?)>
Christian neighbors burn her house down
Comes to Andrea for legal advice
   *Teresa Holwood - Witch (outfit like Jessica's)(Same
personality)(magic spells must rhyme)
<See Ensorcelled pt.3>
   *Wren - big fat guy w/ rubber chicken he's eating
<See My NMF Story! (or Preggers)>
Parlays with ? Preggers man
   *Bill - Indiana Jones (mostly unaffected)
<See The Raucous Chicken>
talked with Chris (Raucous Chicken)
Took off, believes a cursed artifact is behind the incident
   *Shelia - Nurse (same mind)(new skills)
<The Raucous Chicken>
Talks with Chris
Helps the paramedics with injured people outside the club later
   *Ben - Skeleton
<Recapture>
Got Kal his costume, goes to party with Kal and Cindy playboy bunny
"protects" Cindy from Kal outside club, runs after Cindy
   *Cindy - Playboy Bunny (ears, tail, added a little fur, nose,
whiskers)
<Recapture>
Goes to club with Kal
Sees Kal outside club, runs away
   *Storm - Conan the Barbarian (Lost in role)
<Recapture>
Goes to party with Kal
Leaves party after flying demon
   *John?
<Recipie>
Flirts with Andrew/Sarah
Brings her home
   *Shawn & Nick - Sex gods
<Timestir>
teases Timestir's outfit before transformation
nearly get trampled in chaos, Timestir to save them
   *Sandy - Zoo keeper
<Wiggy>
Meets Will at club, go to porch to transform
Gets a ride from Wiggy home
Frequently argues with Wiggy about who he really is.
Goes back to club to get car the next day
   *Lance - dragon dragon (lancedragon, retained personality)(human
size, long neck, long tail, huge wings, both quadruped and biped)
(Breathes fire, flies, strong)
<Wiggy>
Saves Suzie from panic attack at club, flies through hole in wall
Visits Wiggy on Day 3 (Nov 2)?
   *Suzie - Princess
<Wiggy>
"Captured" by LanceDragon, flown through hole in wall
   *"Indy" - Mantra (flight, spells)
<Wondrous Woman>
Helps Bill out with some cops, transforms the Silver Surfer into the
Silver Donkey
----------------------------------

Main characters: (Refer to actual story for actions)
   <NMF: A Shared Universe Begins, by Days>
*Andrea Hammersley - Kandi Kane, sex pot(rishnet stockings, expensive
super-high heels,Round garters, panties with ruffles, immense breasts
beyond belief, stretch silk mico-dress, platinum blonde, fire engine red
lipstick, big eyelashes, the works)(dumb sex pot)<See A Shared Universe
Begins! (Day 1)>
*Don Keyhoe - Magician (funny glowing symbols) <See A Shared Universe
Begins! (Day 1)>
*Acular of the Orange Stripe - Himself! (_The_ Wizard!) <See A Shared
Universe Begins! (Day 1)>
   <Ensorcelled, New To Magic (in Days), Jessica's Day after>
*Sean - Supergirl(a tie-on red cape, two red "boots", a yellow tie-on
belt, and a mini-dress with a built-in red panty. Red glue-on
fingernails, red clip on earrings)(Super-strength, super-vision)
*Jessica - Witch (black dress with sparkles in it, a belt consisting of
metallic moons and stars, black fishnet hose, and black high-heeled
shoes. black lipstick, dark eyeshadow, and long, black false
fingernails)
   <NMF: My Story! (or Preggers>
*Dan - Pregnant woman
   <X-Files>
*Scully n Mulder - themselves!
   <Clothes Horse>
*Fran - Ass (Completely anatomically correct, can't talk) in Harlequin
clothes (Half donkey mind, half man mind)
* Lynn - Jockey?
   <The Raucous Chicken>
*Chris - The Raucus Chicken [Human sized Chicken (complete with flexible
prening neck and backward-jointed legs), with three finger, one thumb
hands on wings. Personality change: walks like chicken, bucks when
talks, acts in general chicken manner.]
   <Recapture>
*Kal - Lon Chaney werwolf (doesn't regenerate in human form, can switch
bet. human and werewolf at will)(Retains personality)
*Mark - Human infected by Kal ('Howling' style werewolf, deflects
bullets)(Retains personality)
   <Recipie>
*Andrew - Sarah (defenseless sex hungry woman)
   <Timestir>
*? guy - The Timestir (controls others' ages, controls flow of time)
   <A Trickster's Tail>
*Keith - Trickster (Golden brown coyote muzzle (tip bleach white), ears,
claws on hands and feet: functional rather than frightening, tail 2 ft
long (tip bleach white), green hooded cloak, mystic sigils, anatomically
correct)(Kickaha: tricksterish character, uses magic for practical
jokes, manages to get himself in trouble a lot, and somehow always
manages to get back out of it, in tune with nature, gets his power from
natural areas, and can't recharge in a city, spells last short
time)(self-created magical accident, had thrown his life-force across
the cosmos and into the body of some human, which he had reshaped into
something more "suitable."  When his magical power was high, he was in
control, and the human personality was pretty much along for the ride;
when his power was low, it was the other way around.)
   <Worms!>
*Livio, Stefano (ste), Fabrizio, Dani - Worms (No legs?, nailless hands,
pliable amrs) (unlimited ammo, limited invulnerability (power bands),
mo-ped APC trike, Incredible strength, fall from any height w/ no
damage)
Matteo (Matt) Karim - The Rocketeer (alcohol jet pack)
   <Wiggy>
*Will - Wiggy the Wigamalefis (Large head, moose antlers, boar snout,
elephant ears, four fingered hands, flipper feet, dolphin tail, all blue
furred, stripe of white down middle, two ridges running down the back
meeting the tale, Black fur mane on back of head, pair of shorts)
(speaks with growls and grunts, understand english, partially aquatic
(stay under water 30 mins)) (Keeps same memories, just identity changes
from Will to Wiggy. Wiggy from another planet. ended up on Earth during
the testing of an experimental transporter.)
   <Just Doesn't Fit>
*Steve - Tub & shower (Face: shower head. Hands: handles of the faucets.
Gets that happy feeling when someone enters through his curtains.
Breathes. Can't speak - spits out water in stead)
   <Tickle Me Elmo>
*? father with wife & kids - Tickle Me Elmo (14in. doll. can't move,
can't voluntarily speak [he he he he that tickles], slow loss of
mind)(size change not cannon, but what the hey!)
   <Wondrous Woman>
*Willian "Bill" or "Ed" Edwards - Wonder Woman (long-haired, six feet
tall)(super-speed, lasso of Truth (makes people tell the truth, makes
people do things), super-strength, flight, super senses)
*Cindy - Vampire Stripper (inch-long fangs)(bloodthirsty vampire by
night, normal by day)(flight,super-strength,suck blood, hypnotize)
   <Halloween Night Fever>
*Bob - Lampwick half transformed into an ass (Bronx accent street punk
from Pinnocio that's transformed into an ass on the fun park island
because he was being a bad boy)
* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to Picklejuice <apearson@d.umn.edu> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From apearson@d.umn.edu Fri Dec 20 14:18:06 1996
Date: Fri, 20 Dec 1996 23:21:09 -0500
From: Picklejuice <apearson@d.umn.edu>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF: A Timeline

This is a timeline to chronicle events in the No More Fakes universe.
It's maddeningly vague, huge, out of order, and inaccurate.
Corrections are required!

[before Oct. 31]
Keith, Will, Chris, Bob, Matt build their costumes
Kal, Bill, Cindy (bunny), Storm, Andrea, Sean buy their costumes

[before getting to the party]
Everybody suits up and goes to the party

[before actually entering The Raucous Chicken]
Don attracts attention of Acular of the Orange Stripe
Fran & Lynn enter as horse & rider
Bob & werewolf parley outside the club

[Inside club, before the transformation]
Don flirts with many, trying to lose Acular
Fran & Lynn split up
Fran makes a scene with Sir Walter Scott & princess, begging for a
carrot
Chris enters, declares the party can start, walks over to Sheila & Bill
Andrew enters right behind Chris
Andrew flirts all over the club
Timestir gets teased by friends Nick & Shawn
Keith talks with knight, barbarian
Worms show up, scream "Raise your hands, everyone!", get pelted by lemon
slices and soft balls
Lele flirts w/ Andrea
Will meets Sandy
Steve enters, bumps a lot of people
Elmo mingles, is teased by minotaur

[Just before the transformation]
Andrea flirts with pirate
Don flirts with Christine Demi-horse
Keith/Kickaha winds up for a spell
Mr. Preggers talks with Wren
Lynn speaks with Minotaur
Fran takes a bow
Chris thinks about sitting down
Andrew flirts with John
Nick hits on girl
Keith "casts a spell" on a clumsy poodle
Stefano aims bazooka at centurian
Will & sandy go to porch?
Steve meets Elvira
Bob heads for Lynn to talk

"I have had it with this roomful of FAKES!" : The Transformation

[Just after transformation, inside club]
Realization, chaos
Don & christine hook up with Sean & Jessica
Superhero punches wall
Mr. Preggers goes to bathroom, explores
Lynn bumped by satyr
Chris goes nuts and hides
Andrew/Sarah is jostled by centauress, falls into John's arms
Girl falls for Nick
Timestir stops time to help Nick, almost trampled
Keith/Kickaha takes time to see if he can unravel the damage
Stefano's bazooka blows up nearby wall
Wiggy bumped into by minotaur
Lance flys around, grabs Suzie
Steve sees Frankenstein & bride
Minotaur tries to pull his head off
Femme psychic grabs Elmo doll, leaves
Cindy, slipping into vampire mode, goes after a princess
Sean (wonder woman) grabs her, lets go when centaur hits him
Cop tries to stop Cindy
Bob knocked down by lion man, saved by bulldog man
Outside club, Bob passes Donkey Fever on to some street punks, turns
into donkey

[after transformation, people leaving the Raucous Chicken]
Andrea drives home
Don, Christine, Sean & Jessica teleport out
Mr. Preggers flees, driving straight home
Lynn retrieves Fran n they leave
Sheila n Bill leave
Kal exits club
Storm (Conan) runs out after flying demon
Cindy & Ben run out
kal, Cindy, Ben split up
Andrew/Sarah n John leave via taxi to John's place
Kickaha leaves club, goes to nearby park
Worms exit via hole in wall, discuss how they transformed, decide it
must have been an alien ray.
Wiggy & Sandy leave, go home
Lance, carrying Suzie, flies out hole in wall
Wonder Woman leaves

[When the police and ambulances show up]
Rocketeer almost detained by police, Worms to the rescue
Sean flys back to club and retrieves Jessica's car
Sean flys back to club to help, gets the idea of travelling back in time
via breaking the light barrier, gets lost in space
Wonder Woman tests her powers on a wall and a bum

[At some point during the night, after the police and ambulances show
up]
Someone rips up part of the street in front of the club - that person is
kept sedated by police
Chris exits club, meets Sheila, walks among survivors, goes home
Jessica Jazzes up her apartment, falls asleep
Scully & Mulder catch a flight
Mark leaves for club
Mark & Kal meet up behind the Club, Mark gets infected
Kal & Mark saved from gun-toting guys by Inspector Gadget
Kickaha transforms nameless bum into mutt, reverts to Keith persona. 
Worms, thinking everyone was hit with an alien ray, - so where do you
find aliens to get the ray reversed? You got it- Area 51, dude!

[An hour before dawn, Nov 1]
Wonder Woman goes back to her apartment, fights Cindy there
Cindy leaves, cop shows up & shoots
Mantra shows up, cop alerts them that the Silver Surfer is causing
trouble
Fighting the surfer, Cindy shows up and defends Wonder Woman
Sun shows up, Cindy turns into "normal" stripper
Mantra turns Surfer into donkey (still silver)

At some point before Nov 5: Two batmen and one robin battle it out. A
magician conjures a batmobile for them.

[Nov 1]
Mermaid police woman on tube
Reporters interview rag doll
Phyllis Crenshaw on the tube, rope-growing hair
Jessica explores her powers, goes to school & her job at the costume
shop, comforts victims.
Wiggy & Sandy watch news, go down to get Sandy's car
Club is roped off
Will drives home, police officer is there n brings him in for
quesitoning.
Will questioned, brought home, watches tv, swims, watches tv
WW, Mantra (as alter ego Eden Blake), and Cindy are in a hospital.
WW overhears Military taking an interest in the Raucous Chicken incident
- hushing it up, grabbing the useful ones for soldiers.
Wonder Woman goes public to a staff of reporters, returns to hospital,
tries to get to the bottom of things
Jessica transforms Teresa Holwood into lesser powered witch

[Nov 2]
Edward & Marie Embry on the tube - everyone transformed will never grow
old?
Crybaby newswoman on the tube
Nina goes to Andrea
Wiggy wakes up, watches cartoons
Wiggy "talks" to Sandy on the phone
Lancedragon shows up at Wiggy's and they talk
WW sets up appointment w/ Andrea
Sandy comes to Wiggy's house
Wiggy sneaks off, sees donkey, gets egged
Wiggy goes home, cleans up, calls his mom

[Nov 3]
Worms, low on gas and near Area 51, harpoon a station wagon to get them
to a nearby service station.
Andrea's father stops by, Nina leaves, gets the call about Wonder Woman
News replays Wonder Woman broadcast
News on conjured money and ensuing debates
News that surgical corrections don't seem to stick

[Nov 4]
Worms enter Area 51, tunnelling. Fight battle attack drones, get
captured by Military
Wonder Woman stops by Andrea's at 10. They discuss founding a superhero
leage or something to find out how to get everyone changed back.

[Nov 5]
Military's plan: silence Raucous Chicken incident
2 worms wooed to Military's side.
Matt (Rocketeer) & Ste resist Military & escape
* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to Picklejuice <apearson@d.umn.edu> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From tspaffor@undergrad.math.uwaterloo.ca Fri Dec 20 21:15:52 1996
Date: Fri, 20 Dec 1996 19:03:59 -0500 (EST)
From: Terry Spafford <tspaffor@undergrad.math.uwaterloo.ca>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF: More Than Meets The Eye: Day 1

Ok, hope I'm not too out of date; I haven't been able to get on the net
for the past through days, and I've skipped most of the recent stories.

Guess I should add this too: Transformers are trademark (or whatever) by
Hasbro or Marvel or whomever holds the rights to them. I am using these
characters without permission. 

Anyway, hope that's enough...
_______________________________________________________________________

NMF: More Than Meets the Eye


Oct. 31

Barely braking, I turn the car into the parking lot of the mall, and slam
on my brakes to stop next to a couple of vans. I know I'm late, but it
wasn't as if I had much time warning.

Just one hour ago, Richard had phoned me. "I'm too <Cough, cough> sick to
make it to the costume party tonight, and the club needs one more person
to go. Could you please take my place?"

Not able to turn down a friend in need, I said yes, and agreed to meet the
rest of the club at the Brookside Mall parking lot ASAP. My costume would
be waiting for me there. 

Locking the car, I get out and walk to the vans. The doors to both vans
and the other eleven members of the club pile out to meet me, already
dressed in costume. The club is the local Transformers fan club. I don't
belong to it, but I know some of the people in it, and they know of my
interest in the Autobots and Decepticons, which lead to why Richard had
called me to take his place. 

I notice that everyone is already dressed in costume. The autobot side has
five people, dressed up as Optimus Prime, Blaster, Bumblebee, Grimlock,
and Wheeljack. On the Decepticon side, I see Megatron, StarScream,
Soundwave, Rumble, Shockwave and the triple changer, AstroTrain. On
Soundwave's shoulder is a model of LaserBeak, and a doberman is dressed up
as Ravage beside him. The parking lot is too dim for me to recognize my
friends, but from experience, I know Optimus is Scott and StarScream is
Andrew; those are their favorite characters.

"Hey, no fair! You guys have a 2 man advantage to us!" 'Bumblebee' cries
out, pointing to LaserBeak and Ravage.

"Well, first of all, LaserBeak is only a model, secondly, Ravage will only
be here till my sister stops at the club to pick him up, and finally,
we're the BAD guys; we aren't supposed to play fair." 'Soundwave calmly
explains, though he lightens up at the end of his speech, as he high-fives
Astrotrain.

"In that case, we'll let it go, THIS time," 'Optimus says before turning
to me. "Gerry! Are you here to replace Rick? Good, your costume is in the
van, you can change on the way." 'Optimus' grabs my hand and pulls me to
the Autobot van. Once everyone is inside, he rolls down the window and
shouts, "Everybody ready? Then, TRANSFORMERS, ROLL OUT!" He then slams his
foot down on the gas pedal and the van roars out of the parking lot.

"HEY, WATCH IT!" I shout from the back, as I try to balance on one foot to
pull on a leg of my costume. 

The costumes were all hand made, mostly from plastic, but the owners had
put every detail they could think of on them. Everything, from the
'wheels' on Optimus Prime's legs, to Megatron's bazooka to LazerBeak, on
Soundwave's shoulder had been carefully crafted without missing a detail.
Richard's favorite Transformer was the Autobot jet, JetFire, so not
surprising his costume, now mine, was of JetFire.

It takes me a good fifteen minutes to put on all of the carefully cut
pieces of plastic which Richard used to give him the blocky appearance of
a robot, but finally I'm dressed, except for my helmet, light gun and
wings. 

"What are these boxes for?" I ask 'Blaster', pointing to the broken down
boxes in the back of the van. Each box is painted a cloudy blue with
silver painted on each edge.

"Those boxes are our Energon cubes. It's part of the act we're going to be
doing tonight. We are going to be guarding these cubes, while the
Decepticons are trying to steal them. It should be quite a blast!" He
explains excitedly. 

I simply shake my head in amazement. "What has Richard gotten me into?" I
think to myself.

"Ok, this is as close as we're going to get. Finish suiting up, grab some
cubes and we'll walk the rest of the way." 'Optimus' says as he pulls the
van into a parking spot. The decepticon van pulls in behind us. Looking
ahead, I can see the brightly lit lights of the mansion where the party
was a few blocks ahead of us. 

After getting out of the van, I strap on the wings and the gun and pull on
the helmet. The costume makes walking awkward, but not impossible. Richard
had designed it well. Blaster hands out a pile of the boxes to me and I
start the trek to the mansion door. 'StarScream' falls into step beside
me.

"Nice costume; Good thing you and Richard are close to the same size." he
comments to me.

"Thanks, Andrew. I hope I don't ruin your plans tonight; You know I don't
like costume parties nor play-acting very much," I reply, glancing over to
him.

"Don't worry. Just point your gun at any Decepticon you see and try and
keep them from getting your boxes. This little play will probably only
last for a few hours, until everyone gets bored with it." His mask
completely covers his face, but it is easy to tell he is smiling. 

When we reach the door, I'm startled at the number of costumed people were
here. It seems like every man and his dog, with many dressed AS their dog,
were here. While waiting to get in, I see people dressed as mermaids,
centaurs, Insector Gadget, and some wierd things I can't even recognize.
Optimus stops us to give us a few more words of advice.

"This party is one of the biggest ones going on this year, so we want to
make sure we make a big impression here. You all know what to do." Turning
to Megatron he finishes his orders, "Remember, you guys don't come in for
another 15 minutes." Megatron simply nods and turns to speak to the other
Decepticons. Optimus waves us into the door and we enter the mansion.

Entering the mansion, we draw some looks from other guests, but Optimus
doesn't pay them any attention. Passing by the already crowded living
room, he leads us to the less crowded dining room. 

"We'll setup here," Optimus says as he drops his pile of boxes. Without a
word, we begin refolding the boxes. 

"What are you doing?" a voice asks from behind me. Looking up, I see...
Bill Clinton looking at me. Blinking my eyes in surprise, I soon see that
he is wearing a mask, though it is hard to tell where the mask ends and
the face begins.

"You'll see in about 5 minutes," I respond, cryptically and continue
refolding boxes. Bill watches me for a few seconds before he walks over to
another group of people. 

Three minutes later, I hear a commotion at the door. Looking up, I see
Megatron and the other Decepticons burst in the room. Soundwave enters
last, his hand tightly holding onto his nervous dog. Getting into
character, I dive behind the chair where my cubes were stacked and started
to shoot at the 'Decepticons' at the door. 

The battle rages on from that point on. The other guests in the room seem
to be enjoying watching us make fools of ourselves. The noise we are
making attracts guests from other places in the house and soon the door
into the dining room is packed with other guests watching us. 

After an hour or so of basically pointing to other costumed people and
shouting BANG, I begin to get bored. During a slight lull in the 'battle',
I manage to slip out of the room and head towards the living room.

About halfway between the two rooms, a bright light coming from the living
room startles me and causes me to stumble. Recovering my footing, I notice
that the costume doesn't feel as awkward as it did before. "Guess I didn't
have it on quite right," I think to myself.

An explosion from the dining room leads me to rush back to that room. A
crowd of people who had been around the door is rushing at me, but they
quickly stop and turn the other way when they see me. The crowd seems
slightly different, but I can't put my finger on the difference. 

Running into the room is like running into a war. Laser beams are flying
all over, and the room is quickly filling full of smoke. I feel a burst of
pain on my shoulder as I pause at the door. Looking up, I see a form
flying in the air near the smoky ceiling. Without thinking, I raise my gun
and shoot. A beam of light flies out of it and strikes the form in the
air. It gives a squawk of pain and launches a missle at me. I dive out of
the way behind the remains of a table and find myself facing a growling
dog or cat, the smoke makes it difficult to be sure. 

"GRIMLOCK SMASH DECEPTICON!!" I hear from above me as a huge dinosaur head
comes into view and grabs the growling thing in front of me and rises out
of my line of sight. A distant crash tells me where it ended up. I stay
near the floor, trying to make myself as small as possible to avoid
whatever is going on in the room.

"Goal achieved: All available Energon has been obtained. Time to leave,"
is the next voice I hear. It sounds strangely robotic to my ears.
Immediately after that, I hear glass breaking and what sounds like rocket
engines taking off. 

With that, I got up from my hiding place and take stock of the room and
the people in it. The big picture window has been smashed, and the carpet
is smoldering in places. There are only five other people in the room
besides me, the autobots. I see Optimus lying by a wall, with four other
autobots surrounding him.

"Scott! Are you all right? What happened here?" I shout as I make my way
over to him.

"Scott? Who's he, Jetfire? My name is Optimus Prime, Leader of the
Autobots," he looks up at me, confusion somehow showing on his face. 

"Come on, snap out of it. That blast must've scrambled your brain. Your
name is Scott Hammer, you're the leader of the Transformers Fan club. The
club was invited to this Halloween costume party, and we all dressed up as
Transformers. Get it?" I've grabbed hold of him and shaking him, trying to
knock some sense into him. I feel some hands grab me and pull me away.

"Cool your jets, Jetfire. That blast from LaserBeaks guns must've addled
your brain circuits. Here, let me take care of it." The voice of my captor
says.

"Wheeljack's right, Jetfire. We were invited here on behalf of the mayor
to accept an award of energon for saving the city from a Decepticon
attack. Why do you think that there was a Halloween party going on?"
Optimus uses Bumblebee to pull himself back onto his feet. "Hmmm, the
Decepticons must've been using a new weapon to shrink us or something,
like that." He says as he notices that he is now the same size as
Bumblebee.

I'm about to object more, when I notice the wound on Optimus's side.
Instead of bleeding or doing anything that a normal human wound should do,
it is sparking with electricity, and looks more like melted metal. It's
then I glance down at my own shoulder and see a smaller, but similar
wound. Wheeljack is fiddling around with something in there, though I
can't seem to feel it.

"What the hell is going on here?" I think to myself, trying to deal with
what just happened.

Wheeljack is busy zapping something in my shoulder while I'm thinking. He
finishes up on my repairs just as I come to a solution for myself.

"There, that should hold you together until we get back to the Ark,"
Wheeljack says, as his small welding torch shuts off.

That brings me back to my senses, kind've. "I don't know what's going on,
but you guys seemed to have completely flipped your circuits! You can go
back to the Ark if you wish, but I'm going to try and figure out what's
going on!" I shout at the others and storm to the window the decepticons
blew out earlier. 

"Decepticons miss energon cube," Grimlock says, walking towards the group
in his robot form, holding a cube glowing with some type of energy. I just
shove my way past him and step out of the window, the other robots stunned
into immobility at my actions.

Stepping out onto the lawn, I see that the police have just arrived and
are trying to organize themselves. 

"HALT! POLICE!" one cop says, seeing me walking across the lawn. Without
thinking, I simply give a mighty jump straight into the air. At the peak
of my jump, I feel my body moving in ways I didn't think possible, and
soon I'm a jet streaking off into the night sky, leaving behind a very
surprised cop.

"Oh God, what just happened to everyone back there?" I think to myself,
going full throttle out of the city. Then I realize what I just did, "For
that matter, what has happened TO ME?!?!?"

_________________________________________________________________________

Ok, just for clarification, these guys are only full size in the
Transformed state, not the robot state. I'll post the next couple of parts
before setting some rules I'd like followed with these characters...

Hope it's ok!



* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to Terry Spafford <tspaffor@undergrad.math.uwaterloo.ca> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From tspaffor@undergrad.math.uwaterloo.ca Fri Dec 20 21:15:55 1996
Date: Fri, 20 Dec 1996 19:06:05 -0500 (EST)
From: Terry Spafford <tspaffor@undergrad.math.uwaterloo.ca>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF: More than meets the Eye: Part 2

Same note as at the head of part 1. <G>

More Than Meets The Eye

Oct. 31 Late Evening/ Nov. 1 Early morning

After a few hours, I've left the lights of the city far behind me and I've
slowed down. (As much as a jet can slow down) I soon approach a field and
land, feeling my body transform once again.

"Ok, so, Gerry, what exactly just happened back there?" I think to myself
as I walk to the forest at the edge of the field. Sitting down on a stump,
I replay the night's events in my mind. 

"Well, Richard wanted me to take his place tonight because he was sick. I
agreed, met the club and put on my costume. Once we reached the party, we
started the little play that Scott, or someone, had planned. I grew bored
with it and left the room. Walking towards the main meeting room, I saw a
flash of light, after which my costume seemed to fit better and the
explosions started in the room I just left..."

"Hmmm, maybe that light had something to do with it. Perhapes there was
something in the dining room which changed us to our Transformer costumes
and the closer a person was to the center, the more 'Transformer-like'
they became. That would mean that the only reason I don't think I'm
Jetfire, is because I left the room..."

"The problems are: Were the 12 of us the only ones affected; and why did
the light come from the main room; and most importantly, CAN WE CHANGE
BACK? <Sigh> How am I going to figure this out? I guess I might as well
head back to town and see if I can get more data." I stand up and walk
back to the middle of the field. Reaching that point, I jump into the air
and transform again. The feelings are still strange, but I'm beginning to
like to transform between robot and jet. 

I circle the field a few times to get my bearings and gain altitude. I
soon see the lights from the city far off on the horizon, and turn to head
that way. About halfway there, I sense something coming up behind me fast.
I can't tell what it is that is doing the sensing, except that it isn't
radar; It is giving me a clear picture of the red, white and blue jet
rapidly gaining on me. The label: Decepticon: Starscream, appears over the
image of the jet. 

"It was REALLY stupid for you to come out here alone, autobot. I don't
know how you managed to destroy our base and all the decepticons in it,
but you're going to pay for it!" Starscream's voice echoes in my head. It
still sounds a little like Scott's voice, but also a lot like a robot's.
That's all I have time to think of as I climb sharply to avoid the lasers
Starscream fires at me. 

"Andrew, I don't want to hurt you, but if you keep this up, I will." I say
as I slip in behind him. I don't know if he was able to hear me or not,
but I try to talk to him anyways.

"Andrew? You must be losing it autobot, to come out here alone and start
calling me names. I'll be doing the autobots a favour by destroying you."
Starscream banks out of my line of sight. I follow, trying to regain my
lock.

"Come on Andrew, I know you need to be in there somewhere, <I hope!> snap
out of it!" I regain my lock and send a couple of blasts at his wing tips,
hoping to knock some sense in him without hurting him too much.

"Bad move autobot; I was angry before, that just made me MAD!" Starscream
catches me off guard and manages to get behind me again. Pain clouds my
mind as lasers cut across my back. Losing control over my flight, I start
diving towards an abandoned lot in the outskirts of the city center. I
somehow manage to slow my descent and transform before crashing into the
building remains on the lot. 

Starscream transforms and lands outside of the building. I try to hide
myself in the darkness, waiting for the inevitable. I can hear the heavy
footsteps of the robot moving through the rooms, slowly approaching mine.
Soon, the robot's figure is outlined in the door. Without thinking, I
raise my gun and fire at the ceiling over him. The floor above comes
crashing down, burying Starscream.

Pulling myself to my feet, I limp over to the pile of debris, my gun ready
to fire. Something moves in the rubble and I soon see a hand and a head
appear out of the pile. I am prepared to fire, but something in the face
seems more human, and it holds my trigger finger.

"UGH, Gerry? Is that you?" the figure groans. 

"Andrew! Thank goodness you're back. That means there is some hope for
us." In my excitement I reach forward to help him out of the pile.

"No, don't do that. I can feel Starscream regaining his power over my
mind. You need to get out of here NOW!; before he fully recovers." Andrew
refuses my hand. Watching him, I see the humaness quickly leaving his
face. 

"Don't worry Andrew, I'll try to find someway to help us; ALL of us. I
promise!" I say to him as I leave the room as quickly as possible. I hear
another explosion behind me as I leave the building. Glancing back, I see
more of the building collapsing around Starscream, and his screams of
outrage at being trapped even deeper. There is no trace of humanity in
those screams. 

I break into a limping run and make it to the lobby of an office building.
Thankfully, the old guard is asleep at his desk, so I don't need to
explain anything. Soon, a very dusty Starscream makes it out of the
abandoned building. He glances around quickly before leaping into the air.
I watch, fascinated, as he slowly transforms to jet mode and takes off to
the west. 

The roar of his afterburners wakes the guard. He sees me, and reaches for
his gun, until he sees the size of the blaster I'm holding. I walk over to
his desk and take his gun from him, blocking the way to the alarm with my
body. 

"Look, I don't want to hurt you. I just came in here to try and save
myself from a maniac who was chasing me. I will be going in a few minutes,
once I'm sure he's gone." I say to the guard. To try and prove my
intentions, I lay both his gun and my own on the desk, within the guard's
reach, but closer to my own. 

This seems to have the desired effect. The guard breathes a sigh of relief
and leans back in his chair. "So, I would say you were at that costume
party at that Chicken club, right?" He says, trying to make small talk.

"The Raucous Chicken Club, yeah... How did you know?" 

"It's been all over the radio news all night long. In fact, the 4 AM news
update should be on now." He slowly reaches over to the old radio and
turns it on.

"... at the Raucous Chicken Club where an amazing event seems to have
occured tonight. It seems like every single person who was at the costume
party held at the club's mansion tonight, has been changed into what they
were dressed as. Police and Doctors are still puzzled as to how this
change took place and if it is reversable. We will keep you informed as
more information becomes available. This is Jonathon Hayword, Q96.1 news.
In other news, a fire in...." At the end of the report, the guard turns
off the radio and turns to face me.

"As you heard, some preatty strange happenings have been going on over at
that mansion," the guard says.

"Yeah, I didn't realize it was everyone at the mansion... I've got a lot
to think about... Could you tell me where in the city I am? I got
disoriented escaping the maniac." 

"This is the Hayword Office Complex on Water Street. Look, my kids were
crazy about Transformers when they first came out, so I'm no stranger to
the Autobots and Decepticons, and I can tell from your symbol that you're
one of the good guys. So, if you would like, I could let you in one of the
empty offices to sort out your thoughts." The guard seems to sense my
predicament and offers his support.

"Thank you, Herb, but I know of a place nearby where I can do that,
without raising to much attention. Thanks for offering me this safe haven
though." With that, I hand him back his gun, grab my own and walk out of
the complex. This office complex is only a few blocks away from Richard's
garage and apartment, so I now knew what I needed to do next.

I quickly walk, in the growing dawnlight, the few blocks to Rick's garage.
Reaching the door to his apartment over the garage, I start pounding on
it.

"RICHARD! OPEN UP THIS DOOR!" I shout up to the apartment.
________________________________________________________________________

Ok, one more part; for now...

* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to Terry Spafford <tspaffor@undergrad.math.uwaterloo.ca> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From tspaffor@undergrad.math.uwaterloo.ca Fri Dec 20 21:15:57 1996
Date: Fri, 20 Dec 1996 19:08:37 -0500 (EST)
From: Terry Spafford <tspaffor@undergrad.math.uwaterloo.ca>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF: More than Meets the Eye: Part 3

More Than Meets The Eye

November 1

"Just a minute, just a minute... Who is it?" Richard's sleepy voice echoes
down the staircase.

"It's me, Gerry. Now get this door open NOW!" 

Through the window in the door, I can see Richard coming down the stairs,
wearing a robe. The second he opens the door, I shove my way past him and
rush up to his apartment. Richard follows me surprise replacing the sleep
in his eyes. 

"Gerry? What's going on? Why are you here at 4:30 in the morning? What's
wrong with you? Why are you still dressed in my costume?" Richard asks me
as he shuts the apartment door.

"You mean you don't know what happened last night?" I ask him, looking up
in surprise from the creaking sofa. 

"That bug I caught knocked me out for most of the night. After I called
you, I collapsed in bed and didn't move until you got here."

"Well my friend, do I ever have a story to tell you. I met the rest of the
club, like you asked, and we all went to the party, and we were having a
god time. Suddenly, all I saw was a light, and the next thing I knew, your
costume wasn't a costume anymore, and the people dressed up as Decepticons
were trying to destroy the people dressed up as Autobots. The weirdest
thing was, I was the only one who seemed to remember that we were supposed
to be dressed up. I left them behind at the mansion... I hope they're all
right... and flew off to think. Along the way I ran into Andrew, who was
dressed as Starscream, and nearly had my tail blown off. It took dropping
a house on him, but I somehow managed to bring out Andrew for a little
while, before 'Starscream' seemed to take over. I hid, and once Starscream
flew off, came here."

I get up and start walking towards Richard,"Richard, you've got to help
me. I know everyone else is still there somewhere, I just don't know how
to do it. Hell I don't even know what most of their names are, let alone
how to help them...." with that, my mind blacks out and I collapse on the
floor.

November 1: The road to Oregon

"Are you sure we should've left that mansion so quickly Optimus?"
Bumblebee asks as he and the other five autobots roll down the road,
towards Mt. St Hillary and their base, the Ark.

"We needed to. The Decepticons seemed to have some new weapon which
shrinks us and changes humans. The police didn't seem to recognize us for
who we are, so it seemed smartest to go and try and figure out a way to
counter this weapon ourselves. Plus, I've got a funny feeling that
something isn't right back at the Ark," Optimus replies, slowing down
slightly to take a turn.

"Grimlock hate small height in robot," Grimlock says from the cab of
Optimus.

"Well, hopefully it will wear off soon and we'll be back to our normal
heights. At least that weapon didn't affect our transformed forms...
Blaster, are you picking up anything interesting on the radio?" 

"Well, most of the stations seem to be covering something that happened at
the "Raucous Chicken Club", whatever that is. The wierd thing is, the
story they're saying seems to be describing what we saw at the mayor's
mansion; exactly like what Jetfire was saying. Could he have been right?"
Blaster replies from his radio form on the seat inside Wheeljack.

"Jetfire traitor. He not even fight against Decepticon at house." Grimlock
growls.

"Hey, easy there Grimlock, Jetfire took a bad blast from Laserbeak. But I
am beginning to wonder if it really was him who was scrambled... Optimus,
do these roads look familiar?" Wheeljack speeds up to pull up beside the
transport truck which was the Autobot leader. 

"This is the main interstate back to the Ark, but there are some exits I
don't remember there being here. Once we get back to the base, I'll get
Ratchet to give us all a thorough check-up." With that, the three autobot
vehicles with their two passengers speed down the Interstate in silence.


November 1: Late Afternoon: Richard's Garage

A voice drifts through the blackness that engulfed my mind. "Gerry, Gerry!
Come on, wake up!" I feel the contact of something on the side of my face,
followed by a "Yeow!" I 'open' my eyes, and see Richard standing over me,
nursing a bruised hand. 

"That isn't plastic on my face anymore," I say to him as I try and sit up.

Richard quickly moves back and helps me sit up. "Oh good, you're awake.
There was so much I wasn't sure of. I don't know anything of Cybertronian
physiology nor what fuel you needed... I was worried that I might have
killed you or something."

"What are you talking about?" I ask weakly, looking around at the grease
stained walls of the garage.

"Well, it looks like one of Starscream's blasts nicked your fuel line and
you've been slowly draining fuel ever since then. I think I managed to
patch up the fuel line, but I didn't want to do much else. Since I don't
carry liquid fuel here, I needed to fill your tank with diesel. It looks
like it will do for now, but I wouldn't try any strenuous flying until you
can get someone else to look at it." 

"DIESEL?! What are you trying to do? Kill me?"

"Hold on a minute. Remember, you're a robot, at least for now. You don't
run on food now, you run on other fuels."

This causes me to stop and think. I can still feel where the lasers had
stitched across my back, but otherwise I don't feel any different than
earlier. The one other thing I notice is that I don't seem to have as much
energy as I had before.

"Ok, I guess you were right, THIS time... So what do we do now?" I finally
say to Richard who's wiping some grease off of his hands.

"Well, I would like to have someone with more experience look at your
laser wounds. Knowing the club, I would say that Jimmy was dressed as
Wheeljack, right?"

"I don't know the names of everyone in the club, but someone was dressed
as him." I reply.

"Ok, then he should be able to take care of your wounds. The trick is
finding them."

"That's the problem; we don't know where they are going!"

"Oh yes we do. Optimus Prime would probably be leading them here," Richard
pulls out a map of the Northwestern US and points to a mountain in Oregon.

"Mt. St. Hillary? Why would they be going there?" I asked, confused.

"Cuz that's where the Ark was supposed to have crashed a few million years
ago. It's been the Autobot's base of operation since they were
reactivated. Don't you remember anything about TF's?... Anyways, we could
drive there in my car, but it would be a long drive. Flying would
definitly be faster. Can you transform?"

"I think I can; just a sec... Watch out now." With that, I start to try
and transform. The transformation takes much longer than it did earlier,
and many of the movements send waves of pain through my mind, but in the
end, a full sized jet is where I was before.

"Good, good. This will help out greatly. You've got some damage to your
thrusters and tail rudders, but I can fix them so your at least airworthy.
Hmmm, using gasoline will mean we'll need to stop often, unless we can
find a military fuel depot along the way or if we can stop at a small
airport, but with any luck, we should be able to make it to Oregon in one
piece, about the same time as the rest of the 'bots. Now, just relax while
I try and fix these."

Richard finishes all of his banging behind me by the early evening. I
transform back to my smaller robot form, slightly faster and in less pain
than before, and we prepare for the trip. 

By two o'clock in the morning, we've left the garage and the city behind
us in Richard's car. We reach a long, straight stretch of road with a
deserted truck stop.

"Ok, this looks like as good a place as any. Why don't you transform and
I'll top off your tanks before we take off." Richard says, parking the car
in a far corner of the parking lot.

I'm still a little apprehensive about filling myself with diesel fuel, but
I obey his orders, transforming and easing myself to the fuel pump which
is out of sight of the windows of the main building. Richard starts
pumping the fuel into my tanks.

Replacing the nozzle, he sees the price of the gas. "Would it hurt your
conscience much if we left without paying? Otherwise, flying to Oregon is
going to bankrupt us!" I say nothing except to open the canopy to my
cockpit. 

Richard climbs up and straps himself in. I slowly pull out onto the
deserted highway and get ready to take off. The clerk inside the station
rushes out and just stares at us, mouth agape. I slowly accelerate down
the highway, and just before reaching the curve, manage to pull off the
ground and fly above the trees. 

"YAHOO!" Richard shouts as we pull higher and higher above the treeline.
Soon, we reach a decent cruising altitude and Richard gets serious. "Ok,
are you able to hook into the GPS satelites? It would make flying easier."

"Just a sec..." I tell him and start trying to listen. I somehow detect
some signals coming from the GPS satelites above me. Circuling to help me
figure out how to use them, I quickly decode the signals and gain my
bearings. "Ok, got it. Oregon, Here we come!"
____________________________________________________________________

Ok, that's the last part for now. Once I get caught up on the other story
lines; I'll try and get the next part. 


* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to Terry Spafford <tspaffor@undergrad.math.uwaterloo.ca> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From phaedrus@halcyon.com Fri Dec 20 21:16:28 1996
Date: Fri, 20 Dec 1996 17:09:10 -0800
From: Phaedrus <phaedrus@halcyon.com>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF: A Trickster's Tail 3 (Day 2)

     I'm not sure I should take responsibility for what's in this.  I had
something pretty darn different in mind; but once I got a few paragraphs
in, the darn thing just started writing itself, and all I could do was get
out of the way. :-)
     I already know how the rest of the day is going to turn out, and it
shouldn't take anywhere near as long to write; I'll post it tonight if I
can.

*****

     The sun slowly rose in the east.  Keith sat under the tree, staring
groggily out at the park.  He had never really been into parks, but he had
to admit that this one was pretty; simple, but pretty.  And relaxing.  It
might look better in pink.
     He blinked.  Where the hell did _that_ come from?
     He was still Keith--mentally, anyway.  There was no question.
Physically, nothing had changed.  But he felt...different.  Now that he
concentrated a bit, he could feel a warmth in him.  Was this what magic
felt like?  How to find out?  Well, if Kickaha was a nature mage, then
nature magic ought to be easiest, right?
     He looked down, picked out a small patch of grass on the ground.  He
tried to picture it a bit larger, a bit more fully grown.  He stared at it.
Nothing happened.
     He heard footsteps.  Looking up, he was relieved and horrified all at
once; the bum from last night was back.  On two legs.  And, judging from
his walk, apparently sober--or as close as he was ever going to get.  But
what did he remember?  He looked around the park, and Keith shivered as the
bum looked right at him--then past him as if he wasn't there.  Shrugging,
the bum turned and walked away.  <Why didn't he see me?>, thought Keith,
then remembered that the cloak was still wrapped around him--and how people
didn't seem to spot Kickaha when he was like that.  So there _was_
something magic about it.
     The thought of magic reminded Keith what he was up to; he thought a
bit more about the party last night.  He focused on the grass again.
Carefully, he waved an arm, then pointed a claw at the grass.  As he
completed the motion, he could _feel_ a bit of warmth shoot down his arm
and through his outstretched finger.
     The patch of grass seemed to shudder.  Then, slowly, it started to
grow.  Ten seconds later, it finally stopped, after reaching about double
its previous height.  Keith could only stare at it.
     <So it does work,> he thought numbly.  <Well, if that works, can I
change myself back?>
     Closing his eyes, he tried to picture himself as he was now.  Then he
pictured himself changing into his real self; 6'3" (a bit shorter than he
was now, he thought), white and furless, brown hair, blue eyes, good
complexion.  He chanted a few nonsense syllables, waved his arms, and
pointed them at his chest.
     He opened his eyes.
     Nothing happened.
     <Shit.  Maybe I don't have the power, or maybe there's just rules to
this that I don't know about.  Well, there's only one way to find out, and
I guess it's now or never...>
     Carefully, he tried to mentally picture Kickaha, somewhere in his
mind, with himself in there separately, still in control.  When he thought
he had that, he cautiously pictured a link in between them.  He closed his
eyes, gulped once, pointed a claw at his head, and flicked it.
     <<And the crowd goes wild,>> came a clear voice from inside his head.
     <Kickaha, I presume?>, he tentatively thought back, trying to settle
his nerves.
     <<You were expecting maybe Uri Geller?>> The "voice" was mocking, but
in a friendly sort of way, like a coworker trading Monday-morning barbs on
the way in the office.  Back when Keith had an office.
     <I've got some questions for you.>
     <<So I gathered.  Mind if I sneak one in first?>>
     <Go ahead.>
     <<What's the big deal here?  I mean, sure, I goofed, but it's happened
before.  I thought we had an understanding about that.  Everybody's fine by
now.  Why the righteous indignation all of a sudden?>>
     <Huh?  How can we have an understanding when you didn't even exist
before last night?>
     <<You're sitting there in a coyote's body watching grass grow, and you
think I didn't exist until last night?  Boy, I must be one helluva fast
learner...>>
     <Look, it doesn't make any sense to me either.  All I know is, one
minute I'm at a costume party having a good time in my coyote outfit, and
the next minute all hell breaks loose.>
     <<That's the best kind of party, isn't it?  But that's not the way it
happened.  We were at the party having a good time with the mundanes,
I... goof, and the next thing you know everybody turns into their costume.
Good thing we didn't go as a goat or something.  So all we wound up short
of is a few key pieces of equipment, and apparently your brain as well.
And speaking of key pieces of equipment, mind if I fix things up a bit?>>
     <No changing the subject.  Does that story make sense to you?>
     <<As much sense as anything ever makes.>>
     <Look, I hate to be the one to break it to you, but that's not the way
it happened.  I came to the party in a coyote costume.  You're
a... character I invented.  The next thing I know, everybody's changed, and
you're there, just the way the story said.>
     <<Oh, of course.  That makes _so_ much more sense.  Something just
arbitrarily transformed a whole party and brought your charming little
story to life.  However could I have missed that?>>
     <But what about the costume we--I was wearing.  You remember that,
right?>
     <<Well, _duh_.>>
     <So what does a wizard need with a costume?>
     <<If I didn't think you were crazy I'd be insulted.  You can't go to a
costume party without a costume.  It's cheating.>>
     Keith tried to bury his head in his hands, and nearly succeeded in
poking his right eye out with a claw.  <If you're the one responsible for
all these changes, and your magic wears off in a few hours, then how come
I'm still a coyote?>
     <<Aha!  If I just showed up last night, then how do you know when my
magic wears off?>>
     <It was in the story.>
     <<Oh.  Of course.  The stooooory.  How conveeeeenient.  Well, of
course it doesn't wear off.  How many times do I need to explain it to
you?>>
     <Once would be nice.>
     <<No respect.  Typical.  Okay, I'll explain it; maybe it'll jar some
sense back into that muddled head of yours.  Magic is chaos.  When you cast
a spell on something, you're concentrating chaos in one place.  It doesn't
like that.  Eventually it sulks and goes away.  But it doesn't go away from
someone with the Gift; if it did, they couldn't work magic in the first
place.  Are you remembering _any_ of this now?>>
     Keith wanted to groan.  This was getting too weird; and the more they
"talked," the weirder it got.  <Remember when I told you it was fine to
sneak in a question before mine?>
     <<Of course.>>
     <I take it back.>
     <<Testy, aren't we?>>
     <You have no idea.  Anyway-->
     <<Shit.>>
     <Huh?>
     <<Look.>>
     A car was driving by outside the park.  It was being driven by a
goblin.  A very authentic goblin.
     <<He was at the party, right?>> Kickaha actually sounded almost
distraught.
     <I wouldn't be surprised.>
     <<But my stuff would have worn off by now; I wasn't trying that hard.
That means... that I _didn't_ do it.>>
     <That's what I've been trying to tell you.>
     <<And you really _were_ just there in a coyote costume.>>
     <Absolutely.>
     <<Do you realize what this means?  This means... that none of this is
my fault!>> Kickaha's tone abruptly went back to its normal cheer.  <<Well.
I'm glad that's settled.  Now, what was the question?>>
     Keith was nearly in shock.  <That's all this means to you?>
     <<Oh, of course not.  I'm sorry.  It means we haven't been properly
introduced.  Kickaha at your service.  A Master of the Art of no small
repute, now sadly cast adrift through the multiverse without so much as a
body to my name.  And you are?>>
     <Thoroughly confused.>
     <<Nice to meet you, Mr. Confused, even under such awkward
circumstances.  But I thought your name was Keith something-or-other?>>
     Keith found himself chuckling despite himself.  <I guess this is why
I'm a contractor and not a manager.  I've never been good at running
interviews.  Yes, it's Keith.  Keith Dorner.  Master of Science, of
reasonable repute, I guess.  Money in the bank, condo on Mercer Island.
Now a coyote sitting in a park hearing voices in my head and hoping a
certain bum doesn't decide to come back and kick my ass.>
     This drew a mental belly-laugh, a disturbing thing to have in your
head when you're not used to it.  <<So at least the big things I'm
remembering are right; it's just the details that got fucked somewhere.
And there _is_ a sense of humor in there.  There's hope yet.  Don't worry,
though.  Sure, he remembers everything that happened last night, very
clearly.  And the night before that, he remembers the magic beavers that
came out to play with him.  A fascinating mind, really.>>
     <How do you know?>
     <<Because I'm a Master of the Art.  Shall we go through the
introductions again?>>
     <Once was fine, thanks.  Can I ask the questions now?>
     <<Gee, you've got a one-track mind.>
     <Obviously not, or we wouldn't be having this conversation.>
     <<And a man who knows a straight line when he hears it!  Oh, it would
warm my heart to hear that if I only had one.  What's the question?>>
     <What do you want?>
     <<I want to fix up this body.  This is _humiliating._>>
     <I won't argue.  But I was thinking more in the long term.  What do
you want?>
     <<Well, I want to help all life forms throughout the cosmos achieve a
higher state of consciousness and a universal brotherhood.  But that's not
gonna happen, so I'll settle for having a good time before I die.  How
about you?>>
     Keith was a bit stunned, both at the answer and the question.  <Well,
I like what I'm doing, even if I don't always like the projects.  I guess I
just want to get enough money in the bank that I can afford to do it just
for fun and not for work.  And I like helping people out; I'd like to be
able to do that more.>
     <<Maybe my memories are whacked here again, but don't you already have
more money than one human being should be allowed to have?>>
     <Well, I've got about five million, but just about all of it is on
paper.  I could live on it, sure, as long as the market doesn't crash, but
it's not enough to do anything really _important_ with...>
     Keith got the distinct impression of Kickaha shaking his head.
<<Still a ways to go here, I see.  Look.  Let's cut right to the chase.
You're worried about loosing the horrible force that is me on the world,
right?>>
     <Well, yeah.>
     <<And you know that all I'd have to do is be careful with my magic,
and there wouldn't be a thing you could do about it.>>
     <And all I'd have to do is stay in a city somewhere, and there
wouldn't be a thing _you_ could do about it.>
     <<More or less.  Any wagers on which of us would be more miserable?>>
     Keith tried to picture himself, stuck in this body, scared to go near
a park.  Then he tried to picture someone like Kickaha, carefully measuring
every bit of magic he used.  <I think I'd be more miserable.  But I don't
think you could do it at all.>
     <<I'd resent that if it weren't true.  Now, can I have the body for a
second?  I need to show you something.>>
     <What?>
     <<Something that will answer your questions.>>
     <_What?_>
     <<That would be telling.>>
     Keith sighed.  <Go ahead.>
     <<I thought you'd never ask.>>
     Keith suddenly felt dizzy for a moment.  When his mind cleared, he
found himself still looking out through his eyes and ears, but he knew that
he was no longer in control.
     Kickaha got up, stretched.  This was going to be fun.  He closed his
eyes, stretched out his arms, and started the Song, reaching out to the
trees, to the grass, to the world.  There were a few seconds of hesitation,
of questioning, as there always was when the Song was first sung.  Then he
felt the contact, the rush of acceptance.  He could feel the wind rippling
through the grass, the sun's early rays reaching the trees.  He could feel
the power flow, slowly at first, then in a rush.  In a few more seconds, he
could feel himself complete, the delicious warmth of his whole body flushed
with power.  He Sang his thanks, and the world returned his Song.  Then he
opened his eyes.
     <What... was... _that?_>
     <<That's what magic feels like.  My kind of magic, anyway.  Not bad,
huh?>>
     Keith tried to shake his head; it took him a couple of seconds to
remember that he couldn't.  <Wow,> he managed silently.  A pause.  <So
you're charged up all the way?>
     <<You could put it that way, yes.>>
     <Then why am I still here?>
     <<Because that spell you did is still there; we just swapped ends.  I
like it; I should have thought of it before--but then again, I guess I
didn't get a chance to think of it before.  So, are you ready to see
something?>>
     <That wasn't it?.
     <<That wasn't the half of it.>>
     <Go for it.>
     <<Don't mind if I do.>>
     Kickaha gathered his power, pictured the Change.  The gestures helped,
but they weren't necessary, not when you were doing something easy.  And
this was easy.  He felt his fur ripple and condense into black feathers,
felt his muzzle shift into a beak, felt his cloak vanish to wherever the
heck it went when he did this.  The world seemed to expand as he shrank;
the ground rushed up at his eyes.  With the change complete, he hopped off
the ground, beat his wings, and rose into the sky.
     <<This is a raven.  I've always liked them.>>
     Keith was at a loss for words; he could only watch as the cars and
buildings of the town passed beneath them, feel the wind rush past.  He had
never liked flying; he knew people who loved it, but to him it was just two
or three hours locked up in a little seat in a little box.  But this...
     Kickaha calmly pictured the link, made a little adjustment.
     <<Your turn.>>
     Keith felt a brief stab of pure terror as he went into a dive.  Then
he flapped his wings, tentatively at first, then with confidence as he felt
them catch the air; he rose back into the sky.  He folded his wings for a
moment, dove again, then pulled up into a majestic climb.  He leveled off,
tried a few turns, did a barrel roll; giddy, he tried for a loop, lost his
speed halfway through the climb, stalled, dove again, then pulled out,
swooping just over a roof.  God, it was _glorious_.  He climbed again,
until the city was spread out under him; he could see every detail.  He
could see...
     ...a parking lot.
     The parking lot of Belchard CyberSystems, Inc.
     And in that parking lot, a red BMW 328is coupe, parked in the
"Reserved" space.
     The property of one Joseph Belchard, Jr.
     One of the hazards of contract work is not getting paid.  Sometimes
it's because there's a genuine problem; sometimes the client goes bankrupt
on you.  Sometimes the client just figures that, if the contract is small
enough, it will cost you more to fight it in court than it would to eat the
loss; so they manufacture a problem.  And they're right; it does cost more
to fight it than to eat it.  But you have to fight it anyway.  Because if
you eat it, and word gets out, someone else will try it.  And then someone
else.
     That's why Keith kept George Gallardo, Esq., on retainer.  And Collins
v. Belchard, Jr., d.b.a. Belchard Cybersystems, Inc., was on track, and
scheduled for trial on September 12, 1997.
     Keith thought of something.  It was absolutely nonproductive.  It was
juvenile.  It was infantile.  It would accomplish nothing.
     And it had to be done.
     <<Oh, good.  Let me help.>>
     Suddenly, Keith was no longer in control.
     Kickaha wheeled merrily away.  He swooped down low, over the city.
And he Called.
     From below, a pigeon flew up towards them.  Then another.  Then a
bluebird.  They climbed, following the raven.
     Kickaha swooped to and fro, over the buidings, the streets, the trees.
Again and again, he Called.  And from everywhere, birds came, flying up to
meet the flock.
     Kickaha surveyed the situation.  At least fifty; close to a hundred.
The lot was only a couple of blocks away.
     <<This should do.>>
     Keith found himself in control again.  He knew his mission.  He flew
straight for the target, his army in ragged formation behind him.
     At the proper moment, he folded his wings, and dove.  He lined up his
shot carefully, making a few minor adjustments.  Behind him, he could hear
the _whoosh_ of wings.  The car rushed up at him; he aimed for the center
of the hood.  At the last moment, he stretched his wings and arced,
releasing his missile as he rose back into the sky.
     From the ground, the sound was like a wave coming in from the sky; the
impossible cloud of birds shooting down, reaching the target, then suddenly
exploding, birds banking away in every possible direction.  And the steady
_splutsplutsplut_ of each shot hitting home.
     Kickaha took control again, sent his thanks to the birds as they
dispersed.  Reaching the park took only a minute or so; it was occupied, so
he flew on, towards a forest a few miles away.  Swooping in for a landing,
he Changed just as he reached the ground; he landed on clawed feet, back in
the coyote form, cloak rippling behind him.
     <<So, what do you think?>>
     Keith was too lost in his thoughts to answer for a few seconds.
<Amazing,> he managed finally.  <I can see how you manage to make your way
out of trouble.>
     <<It helps, yes,>> Kickaha agreed, smiling.  <<But that's not what you
were thinking while you were doing it, was it?>>
     <No,> Keith thought, seeing where this was going, knowing that he was
beaten, and not caring in the slightest.
     <<And what were you thinking?>>
     Keith tried to shake his head, found that he could.  <God, that was fun.>
     <<So, do you still think we're so different, you and I?>>
     <I think we can work something out.>
     <<I thought we might.>>
* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to Phaedrus <phaedrus@halcyon.com> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From joshg@earthlink.net Sat Dec 21 14:13:17 1996
Date: Sat, 21 Dec 1996 08:01:32 -0000
From: Joshua Gensicke <joshg@earthlink.net>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF(STORY) Timestir Part 2

    [The following text is in the "ISO-8859-1" character set]
    [Your display is set for the "US-ASCII" character set]
    [Some characters may be displayed incorrectly]



----------
> From: Joshua Gensicke <joshg@earthlink.net>
> To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
> Subject: NMF Universe(STORY) Timestir
> Date: Monday, December 16, 1996 7:08 PM
> 
> 
> 	This the place he thought to himself. A small little joint with very
> little description other than that sat in front of him. RC his friends
> called the place a very strange name for a bar. Well whatever he thought
to
> himslef as he pushed open the door. Hundreds of people were in the party
at
> least a hundred with really awesome party.
> 	"Hey what are you suppoes to be??" someone yelled at him
> 	Josh smiled I am "The Timerstir" I yelled back.
> 	"Ya right you just fucked up you're costume you fucking loser!"
> 	I was shocked, hadn't he read Justic League #456. The Timestir was a
time
> traveler with the ability to control time and people's ages. It was
really
> very difficult for the young 18 to understand, but the comic industry as
a
> whole was becoming more and more "science right" and less "ahh it's just
> magic." 
> 	He miggled over to two of his friends. Nick and Shawn were laughing at
his
> getup. His reply was just to ignore the comments.
> 	"Nick you came as "Nick". You said you were going to dress up you
prick!"
> I yelled at him geniunely hurt I was he only one dressed up.
> 	"Nick and I are here as sex gods." Shawn burts out between laughter.
> 	"Ok, mister sex god that chick over there is checking you out, go to
> work!"
> 	Shawn goes over and introduces himself. He acts really cool and she is
> playing him off. 
> 	Then somebody yells something and like a blur comes ovber the room.
> Suddenly it was just like when you get hit on the head really hard you
> can't see straight. Then it returned back to normal.
> 	Shawn and girl came over to me and Nick, "Ya were leaving I think I am
> going to work  her ass out tonight." Shawn said in a voice that strangely
> enough I thought was erotic.
> 	The girl on his arm was cooing and actting like Shawn was a king. She
bit
> his ear and pulled her dress dwon to show more cleavage.
> 	Shawn walked out the door just before the place got real crazy. People
> started running and screaming, a stampede of weirdly dressed people
started
> to run out of building. We turned and ran, but Nick tripped and fell to
the
> floor. Two giant guys stepped on him and I heard a bone break. YAAAAAA!!
> Nick screamed in pain. The people were pushing me out, but I needed to
help
> my friend. 
> 	"Move damnit!!! He's hurt!!!"
> 	Moos and screams filled the room. A woman with a very hairy chest and
male
> like qualities punched me in stomach.
> 	"I wish I could slow down time and help Mark I tought as I hit the
ground.
> Suddenly all the people started to stop running and eventually stop all
> together. I looked from the ground at a "thing" that looked like a ghost
> floating right by me. Not wanting to blow my chance to help Nick ran, I
ran
> over to where he was. He was frozen just like everyone else. I touched
his
> shoulder and he started to move.
> 	"NOOOOO! DON"T TRAMPLE ME.........what the ?????" Nick yelled
> 	"Stop it man let's get out of here" I told him
> 	I took my hand off his shoulder and turned to leave. I looked back and
> Nick was frozen again. I was the key to this but what ius going on and
how
> do I fix it????
> 
	I spent the next two day's or what seemed like days testing my powers out.
All life was affected, nothing grew, no food went bad, the sun never rose.
I had stopped time, but I was slowly learning how to use my power. Since
the comic book was where I got the costume I went home to get it. My car
didn't start. Why?? Because I couldn't control my power enough to start it.
	I got home and read every comic the timestir was in. After getting a just
of power I grinned with an evil smirk to it. I had been having some weird
thoughts since the party. Alot of thoughts about how much money and fun it
would be to get rich and screw with people's minds. While this alarmed me
somewhat I continued to read on.
	I arrived back at the club at probably no latter than 40 hours later. But
since time had stopped I really wasn't sure. I ran over to where Nick was
lying just inches from a man/bull type creature. I cocnentrated and unfroze
just Nick. He rose and walked over to me. A glazed look passed on his eyes,
He turned and screamed in a voice not common to the male gender.
"What the fuck!!! WHO.....HOW......WHY???
"Nick, calm down!!! I did it!!"
	I spent the next some old hours explaining the story as much as I
gathered. Finally he started to comprehend. We walked out of harms way and
I with a little bit of effort unfroze time.
	People start to run off, something flew back into the air! Wow! I told
Nick we should probably go home. I dropped Nick off at home, he neighbors
were quite friendly, well with Nick. Nick got six numbers before he got to
his door as three girls came over and started to flirt with him. Wow! He is
so lucky, how does he do it. I said later and ran to my car. It was gone!!!
I ran to the street and I saw three teenage punks driving it off. Damn!
Then I remembered what I could do. So I froze time and reversed it back to
where the kids were just braking in. I went behind a local car, a perfect
hiding place as well as viewing place. 
	The two boys were apparently almost 18. Both were high school dropouts I
guessed by there appearance and attitude. I watched as they broke the side
window. Damn, I waited to long. <Blur> Ok, they are walking over to the
car. 
	Then I start it. One of the boys start to shrink, I do it fast but not to
fast. He is now only fifteen. His clothes are bigger, but not to big for hi
to notice. They wear those baggy clothes these days. I make a quick
appearance at the time of conceptin of the other "boy". I adjust the
parents position and bingo a girl is born.
	I flash back to the present. I turn to the watch the fifteen year old boy
and his seventeen year old girlfriends brake into my car. I can hear them
taking.
	"I don't think we should be doing this!!" the girl says
	"Shut up bitch!!" the youth yells back
	That pissed me off even more, I quickly started the boy youth program. He
starts to notice this time. 
	"What's happening to me??" the boy yells as his voice starts to crack
again.
	The boy looks into my side mirror on my car. A boy no older than thirteen
looks back. The baggy pants fall to the ground. He screams like a little
boy. The girlfriend just stands and stares. The boy looks down at his much
smaller cock. I make him a little younger yet. His arms get trapped in ythe
ballooning size shirt. He is a little bit older than my Nick's daughter
theresa now. His shirt becomes a dress for him. The girlfriend picks up the
now baby child. 
	I laugh, that was fun. But should I have screwed with that, what if I
changed the future. What have I done! Another one of those damn thoughts
again. My thoughts are becoming more evil and strange. Yet part of me finds
them intrigueing. I need to think. I don't feel like driving, so I run over
to knock on Nick's door. He opens and smiles, didn't you just leave. I
nood, he opens the door.
	"I have the kids this weekend. All the beds are used except the bunk bed
under theresa's bed."
	"ok I will sleep there! "
	"No, remember I promised the lawyer I would have no friends over when my
kids are here!!"
	"Yeam but he was talking about girls not guys!!"
	"Look, I love my kids. Man, you know how important they are to me!"
	"Your right"
	My clothes start to grow.
	"John is here to right? How old is he??"
	Nick's eyes begin to grow. He face starts to lose color.
	"Yes, he here and he is still 10. What are you doing??"
	My pants fall to the ground. My shirt thank goodness covers all the
importnat parts.
	"I am making myself younger, so you will not get in trouble."
	I turn and waddle over to the mirror. My face just starting to look more
childish. I would say I am about 13 or so. My face starts to look more
childish then ever.
	"I will just be an another kid around the house. Look I don't wanna go
home" I grab my throat as the last part of my words come out of a kid's
voice.
	"I think you went to far!!"
	I turn and look at a seven year old. "oops, you got some of john old
clothes around here somewhere.
****************************************************************************
**********************
Part three soon
* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to "Joshua Gensicke" <joshg@earthlink.net> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From sboland@texas.net Sat Dec 21 14:15:46 1996
Date: Sat, 21 Dec 1996 11:45:45 -0600
From: Scott Boland <sboland@texas.net>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF: Two's Company

I have been enjoying this list for months, but never thought I would
contribute to it. Please be gentle, but I would like serious critique of
the writing style.  I am still working on part II, the party itself.  If
anybody knows of any actual casualties during the party let me know.  If
not I will be coming up with at least one myself.

NMF: Two's Company

Part 1: Preparations

The characters on his terminal display were beginning to look a bit
blurry, but Chuck was elated. The Holden company had finally paid for
the mistake of trusting all of thier business data to one computer
without backups, but Chuck would be able to help them out. <Idiots>, he 
thought to himself. <Well, maybe this will get them to budget me for a
disaster recovery plan. I could use the money.> Some people thought
computer consultants were overpaid and rich, but those people didn't
consider dealing  with their own insurance, taxes, retirement... At
least he got to set his own hours. Usually. 

He smiled as he stretched his tired arms, only to reflexively jerk in
surprise as a sharp point jabbed him in the back. "I see somebody forgot
to go to bed last night", said a cheerful femenine voice from behind
him. With a mild curse Chuck turned to face his diminutive opponent. "I
wish you would quit doing that! Those fingernails should be registered
as deadly weapons. You're going to make me hurt myself if you keep that
up." 

Karen was unrepentant. "You have to get your exercise somehow", she
cheerfully quipped. "Besides, if it weren't for me you would never get
ten steps away from that computer. It may pay the bills, but we need to
get out and enjoy ourselves too. Speaking of which." She made a dramatic 
pause. "We are going to have to put in some work to be ready for that
Halloween party coming up." 

With a groan, Chuck remembered the promise he had made earlier to get
out more often. <Looks like she's going to hold me to it.> he thought
sourly. "Why are we worrying about it now? Halloween isn't for weeks
yet."

"I know that, but we will need the time to fix our costumes. I want to
exercise a little creativity and do something different. A friend of
mine is throwing out some stuff." "It seems somebody stored a box of
costumes in the basement and some rats and water got at it. I'm told
some of it could be salvaged if we want it."

"Why not just rent something? It's not like it makes a real difference."

"Because this way will be more fun." With that, Janet entered the
bathroom and effectively ended all possible argument.

<Unfortunately, she's right> Chuck thought to himself. It had been a
while since he had done anything theatrical, but he always enjoyed it. A
little personal effort could make a big difference. <Of course, it could
just be a wet, useless, rotting, mess.> In that case they would have to
rent something anyway. Shaking his head in mock exasperation, with the
elation of success slowly growing thin, Chuck entered the bedroom and
crashed on the bed.

As it turned out, the results were mixed. Cloth and fur had been ravaged
for animal bedding, but the plastic and elastice looked ok, and the
sheer amount of stuff ensured something could be done. A quick inventory
revealed Minnie Mouse, a dog, a gorilla, a two person cow, and a badly 
damaged ostrich with a cowboy rider. After a bit of cleaning, it became
obvious that a 'holey' cow would be trivial, but anything else would
require lots of work.

Janet appeared thoughtful, wrinkling her nose at some of the damage. "I
always wanted to try one of those two people costumes, what do you
think?"

Picking up the long plastic neck for the ostrich, a minor smirk appeared
on Chuck's features. "Actually, I have an idea I'd like to try out with
the bird here. The cloth cowboy legs are goners, but I have an idea for
a replacement."

It took most of the time before the big day to rig it up, and numerous
failures with fishing line and paper mache, but by Halloween, the
'improved' bird was ready to fly. The head had been modified 
to add an unobtrusive flap in which a couple of fingers could invisibly
open and close the beak. One could hold onto the neck and unobtrusively
make 'Lucinda Ostrich' speak. The cowboy rider had been modified with
black fur behind any holes. The gorilla costume had been butchered to
provide material for a chimpanzee cowboy. By using a much too large hat,
the too thick human cranium and ears were hidden and the gorilla mask
had been altered and painted to make a chimpanzee face with big ears and
black fur. The overall effect made a monkey with almost normal
proportions riding a small ostrich. Dubbing the monkey half of the suit
'Chauncey', Chuck spent some time practicing old puppeteering skills and
soon was able to manage a short act between the two characters.

Lucinda came alive with a haughty, prim, English accent contrasting with
exaggerated gestures and nonsense ooks and grunts from the chimpanzee
rider. With Karen's help they fleshed out a short history of the pair.

Lucinda was the brains. With too many complaints about having too serve
as a 'mere beast of burden for this simpleton'. She obviously had more
say in affairs than she let on, and constantly bragged about her
education. "I have a degree in ornithology and speak seven languages
including Arabic, Greek, and Simian.  I've earned some respect!"

Chauncey was the brawn and provided hands and a sense of adventure to
the pair. Since he had the hands, he signed the checks. He might not be
able to speak english, but his 'Simian' was understood by Lucinda, and
exaggerated gestures made short work of most communication problems. 

Like all good characters they soon took on a life of their own. Chuck
could quickly reduce Karen to tears laughing at the ridiculous twosome. 
The arguments were all in fun, and there is a special magic to puppets
in general that insured these two would be seen at many costume parties
to come.

Sadly, so much time had been spent on Chucks costume, that Karen
appeared to be slightly shortchanged. Still, she found a jumpsuit and
aviator goggles, repainted the Minnie Mouse mask, and came up with what
looked like an aviator mouse mechanic. Not knowing what to make of it, 
she showed him a Disney cartoon containing the character. 'Gadget
Hackwrench' was apparently the genius inventor who built the odd
machines used in the 'Rescue Rangers' series.

"How did a two ounce mouse become human size?" Chuck asked.

"Easy, she captured the size control ray gun from Professor Nimnull in
her last adventure. It'll wear off in twenty-four hours" She grinned,
showing a Star trek phaser repainted in day-glow colors. "Comes complete
with sound effects and double-A batteries." She squeeked in an obviously
cartoony voice.

Everything finished, going to the party seemed like it would almost be
an anticlimax. It seemed like all the adventure had been in the
preparation. How wrong they were.



-----------------------------------------------------------------------

Well, that's all for now.  I know how I am going to handle it, but I am
curious how others would handle the 'Two characters from one person'
problem. If anybody else has ideas for the characters or the
'size-control ray', let me know.

	-- Scott B

PS: Please restrict private comments to private email.  I get really
tired of all the spam on the list!
* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to Scott Boland <sboland@texas.net> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From powellm@ihug.co.nz Sat Dec 21 23:01:17 1996
Date: Sat, 21 Dec 1996 14:58:58 +1300
From: "M.Powell" <powellm@ihug.co.nz>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa <tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at>
Subject: NMF Xfiles Chapter One

    [The following text is in the "ISO-8859-1" character set]
    [Your display is set for the "US-ASCII" character set]
    [Some characters may be displayed incorrectly]

Sorry for the delay on this starting story. However I need to set
out the story that would happen without mucking it up. I hope this
is the right type of story now.

OK, people have asked to use the X-Files in their stories also, no
problems Just Please don't make the X-files story date related as I
need to use dates on this story I am writing. Thanks. Also, please
no killing of the X-files members :)  Thanks

Malisa

-------Cut Here-----------

Chapter One
Future Comes

Mulder stepped up to the sheriff's office, Scully following up
behind him. Opening the door they both stepped in and was greeted by
the sight of a large red wood office, trophies across the walls,
many of them hunting trophies. A large man dressed in a police
uniform, stepped out from behind his larger red wood desk and walked
over to Mulder, his large firm hand grabbing Mulder's in a powerful
handshake.

 "I was told you were coming. I'm Sheriff Anderson" the introduction
quick and short.

"Agent Mulder and Scully. I'm surprised that FBI would have
contacted you about us coming." Mulder said, shaking the officers
hand in return, trying not to let this man's firm grip show on his
face.

"Oh they didn't." He said as he turned and walked back to his chair.
Sitting down in his big leather chair he looked at both of the
confused Agents. "Um, one of the party victims was dressed as a
Psychic, she told me when I was talking to her in the interview."

Both Agents frowned and looked at each other, the same question on
their faces. "How many people were changed Sheriff? How many have
powers?"

The sheriff shook his head, "I'm really sorry I don't really know.
However some of them became really bad things. Including the group
that throw grenades at my policemen. Some type of robots, you name
it, it seemed to be at the party."

Again Scully looked confused, "Grenades?" 

Mulder turned to her and told him about the worms that attacked the
policemen and that were still at large. 

"Yer, and if I get my hands on them, I'll use them for fish bait."
The sheriff said, the anger full in his voice.

Mulder frowned, he could see this sheriff was one that wasn't going
to be a great help. He just wished once he could find a sheriff that
would like the FBI, not one who thought they were trying to take
over.

"OK, can we please have the reports from the victims you did
interview, and also names and address of the victims you haven't
seen." Mulder asked, seeing the Sheriff's look of anger flare
again.

"Look this really isn't' something you guys can fix, I have my best
men trying to recover what happened, and trying to find the person
that disappear just before everyone changed." The sheriff snapped,
his eyes trying to stare Mulder out of his office.

Mulder leaned on to the sheriff's desk his face close to the
sheriff's. "Listen to me. This kind of thing is something that come
under our roof. Now I've had to tell with worse people then you, so
don't make my morning a bad one."

The sheriff looked Mulder in the eyes, his angry glare slowly
softening under Mulder's own glare.

"OK. I'll let you in, however I want to be kept in the know." The
sheriff answered.

"We can do that." Scully said from behind Mulder, placing her hand
on Mulder's tease shoulder, knowing that Mulder was wanting to go in
for the kill.

Straightening out Mulder smiled at the sheriff, "I'm glad you said
that." His eyes still staring the sheriff down.

Anderson looked up at Mulder his face stone and unreadable. Getting
up from his chair he walked over to his filing cabernet and pulled
out a thick file. He handed it to Mulder smiling, "This is only
about a third of the people that were at the party. I don't know
what you hope to find, it happened, and I don't think any of us can
change that fact."

Mulder took the file from Anderson and smiled, "Thanks Sheriff we'll
get back to you once we've had time to have a check into it." He
turned and walked out of the door, Scully quickly following behind
him.

"What was all that about Mulder?" Scully asked as they walked from
the Police Station.

"I have a feeling that with all the transformations there will be a
few cases that our friend the cancer man will be interested in." He
answered, stopping at the car. Turning to Scully he smiled, "And the
sheriff there just pissed me off."

Scully shook her head and smiled, "I'm sometimes glad Mulder that we
are on the same side." She said as she unlocked the drivers door to
the car and got in.

Looking in shock Mulder smiled, "Sometimes?" laughing he also enter
the car.


The young man looked down at his hand as it slowly lost shape and
became liquid metal again. It had been this from since he had
escaped the police officer. He couldn't believe the way the
terminator part of him had taken over fully, and had so easily
killed that officer. He could still see the face of the woman as he
watched his hand become a ice peck that rammed into her heart.
Within seconds after her falling the floor, his body shifted and
became like hers. Every thing the same, from the clothes to the
breast on his chest. However know his own personal mind had taken
over, and he was trying hard to become himself again, still unable
to control the morphing powers his robot body had.

Forming his hand back into the soft delicate hand of the officer,
Jeff looked around the area, some part of him wanting to hunt down a
child name John Conner, however another part of him, his own mind,
knew that there wasn't anyone named John Conner really alive. At
least not the person he was programmed to kill.

Suddenly he heard a sound behind him and turning he saw a group of
gang members walking towards him. He backed away until he backed up
against a wall. Looking at the leader, he knew this was going to get
ugly.

"Oh look a young Police girl" The leader asked in a thick home-boy
way, as he licked his lips grabbing for Jeff's female body.

"No!" Jeff shouted as he felt the mans hand grab his arm pulling him
towards him. With a flash of pain he felt the terminator part of him
morph his arm back into his body as he morphed his other hand into a
bat that was used to smack the gang leader across the head. Jeff saw
the leader fly way from him, hitting the furthest wall away, his
head split down the sides.

Jeff heard a gun shot, and felt a bullet enter into his body and
leave from his back. Look down he smiled at the hole that was in his
chest. Smiling he looked back up at the other gang members the
liquid metal of his body already healing over the hole. Rage ran
though Jeff's mind and he felt the other part of him take complete
control, making him rush forward grabbing the gunner arm pull it off
his body. 

Screaming the gunner fell to the floor, Jeff's now blade morphed
hand rushing down after him slicing the young mans neck in two.
Pulling the gun from the gunner's ripped of arm he looked up smiling
at the other three gang members. As they started to run away, he
drew the gun to aim and fired off three precise shots smiling as the
three gang members feel to the floor dead.

Walking over he searched the bodies, finding two other hand guns
which he placed in his belt. Looking around again he needed to find
a phone book so he could track down the Conner boy. He had a mission
to achieve, and fighting gangs in the alleys of this city wasn't
going to do it for him.


Above the carnage another transformed figure watched the Cyborg
leave the alley, morphing back into the unharmed female police
officer, and walking over to the closet phone box. Wrapping his
black cape around him, he knew that he had been correct in thinking
the transformation of Jeff may have taken over Jeff's mind also.

Looking down at his friend ripping a page out of the phone book, he
felt sorry that he would have to stop this version of his friend.
Even if it meant killing his best friend. Following the terminator
robot Batman (a.k.a. Steven Morg) wished he could spend the time to
find the cure before he had to stop Jeff. However deep down he knew
that he wouldn't have that time, Jeff had to be stopped now before
others lost their lives.

End of Chapter One
-- 
= Copyright M.Powell (1996) =
* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to "M.Powell" <powellm@ihug.co.nz> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From mcdonald@vorteb.math.uab.edu Sun Dec 22 00:57:02 1996
Date: Sat, 21 Dec 1996 23:29:33 -0600
From: Sean MacDonald <mcdonald@vorteb.math.uab.edu>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk <tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at>
Subject: NMF: Ensorcelled 3


Let's hope I didn't screw up any astronomy...




Ensorcelled
 Part Three: "Lost in Space"

  by
Sean MacDonald


Still Early November 1...and later.


 Looking around, Sean could not help but remember those fateful words
from the Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy: "Space is big. Really big.
You just won't believe how vastly, hugely, mind-bogglingly big it is.
I mean, you may think it's a long way down the street to the chemist, 
but that's just peanuts to space."

 Surrounded by the inky blackness of space, speckled with thousands
of points of light, she had to agree. The feeling of weightlessness
combined with a lack of landmarks only helped her feel more and more
lost. "Damn!" she screamed at the top of her lungs, or tried to; all
she accomplished was allowing the air in her lungs to silently disperse
in the vacuum of space. "Great," she thought, miserably, "I can't even
talk to myself. Still, take things calmly and logically, and let's see
if I can't get back home."

 She knew that she had flown for only about ten or fifteen minutes,
all at less than the speed of light. "But how *much* less than the
speed of light?" she wondered. She knew that the sun was only a 
few, maybe eight, light-minutes from the Earth. So, presumably,
she must have travelled quite a few light-minutes from the Earth,
or it would be visible. Clearly, while she had gone less than the
speed of light, she must have been travelling at near-light velocities. 
 
 She wasn't sure how valid her reasoning was, but it was at
least a start. Still, she reckoned, the sun ought to still be
visible... Looking around, she found what must be the sun, behind
her. It looked smaller than normal, but there was no mistaking it.

 Now all she needed to do was find the Earth. Of course, her 
Telescopic Vision would help...but it wouldn't be enough. After all,
space is big. She could stare at a billion different places in the
sky, and never find the right one, even assuming she knew how much
to "focus" her Telescopic Vision. "All astronomical bodies in the
solar system reflect the light from the sun," she reasoned, "so, 
therefore, all I have to do is find out which one of these bright 
dots is actually the Earth."

 Thus, she began a mind-numbing, pain-staking process of staring at
each point of light, until she determined it was not the Earth; then,
she would stare at another point of light... At times, she would lose
track of which stars she had already checked, and had to start over.
For hours and hours she continued, cursing her carelessness all the
while. "If only I hadn't tried to time travel..." she bemoaned,
though with each self-reprimand, she grew more frustrated, and began
to lose track more often of which stars she had already examined.
She could feel the hours pass, but had no way to keep time; she hadn't 
worn a watch as Supergirl; for all she knew, days could be passing, and
she was helpless to do anything. 

 Finally, it all became too much for her. The vast emptiness and the
ceaseless boredom were pressures too great to bear. She yelled silent
curses at herself, at the stars, at the Earth, and at nothing in 
particular. "If only I hadn't let Jessica dress me up this way," she
thought, "Damn her! It's all her fault that I'm now...this." For once,
she forced herself to examine her new body, something which she had
until now been reluctant to do.

 Up to now, she had only felt her new body through the skintight
costume, not daring to look beneath, for fear that what-she-knew-must-
be-true *would* be true or would *become* true, somehow, as if she 
would jinx reality by checking on it, as if the change wouldn't be
real as long as she didn't accept it. 

 For the first time, she pulled the tight blue leotard away from her
chest and looked down to see her well-formed breasts and female nipples.
"That's not so bad," she thought to herself, "I can live with breasts..."
Her hands then reached down between her legs, and stopped for a moment,
still hesitant to explore the unmapped territory. She realized that her
hesitation was akin to that felt when slowly walking into a cold 
swimming pool, taking each step torturously slow, despite the fact that
jumping in all at once would acclimate one much more easily. These 
thoughts allowed her to stall for time, and she decided to take
the plunge, by closing her eyes and stripping...when she was ready, she
could open her eyes and see the truth.

 With eyes firmly closed, she first unfastened her cape, noting that it
now attached directly to the costume, whereas before it had tied around
the neck. She then unbuckled her belt, which before the change had been
merely a loop of cloth tied around the skirt, designed to look as if
it were interlaced with loops on the skirt somehow. Next, she pulled down
her skirt, which had originally not been a separate piece of the costume.
This left her clad in leotard and boots.

 Fearful but determined, she pulled her arms back through the sleeves, 
and out through the leotard's neck-hole. She then slowly pulled the
leotard down, feeling it smoothly glide over her body, feeling every
delicate sensation as the fabric was dragged across her breasts, her
stomach, and then her smooth, hairless legs. She then kicked it free of
her body, and opened her eyes.

 "So, it's really true," she thought to herself, as she gazed upon
her lovely but female body. In fact, she found herself becoming
aroused by the sight, and began fondling her breasts which seemed
oh-so sensitive to her touch. Reaching between her legs, she explored
her new anatomy, and began to rub her the palm of her hand against her
clitoris while shoving her fingers inside her new opening. After several
minutes of this, she found herself climaxing sensationally, with the
moment lasting longer than when she had been male. Resting for a moment,
she thought with a smile, "Oh, so that's what that feels like. But what
would it be like with a man..." Quickly, she closed her mind to such
thoughts, though. Sex with a man was unthinkable because she still
considered herself to be one.

 After a few moments of introspection, she knew that she had to get
back to the business of getting home. She flew around and picked up 
her discarded articles of clothing which were floating slowly away 
from her. As she reached for her belt, she noticed how weird it looked
here in space, as half of it was almost completely black, being
between her and the sun so that no sunlight reflected off this half.
Fortunately, the belt was not small or rigid enough that it could
remain between her and the sun or else she might not be able to
see it at all...

 "Wait a minute! I'm a moron!" she thought suddenly. "I flew *away*
from the Earth during the middle of the *night*. The only part of
the Earth I should be able to see would be the dark part, which I
wouldn't be able to see!" Though not sure that that made sense, she 
felt that this was an important realization. From this vantage point,
she would never be able to find the Earth by looking at bright points.

 Quickly getting dressed, she reassessed her options, and decided that
she needed to find a place where she would be able to see the sunlight 
reflecting off of the Earth. Without any other landmarks to go by,
she decided to fly towards the sun. She pointed herself at it, and
began to accelerate, pushing herself to her limits as she had before.
This time, she kept her eyes focussed on her destination; had there
been scenery around her of consequence, she was sure that it would
be an indistinguishable blur. As the sun blue shifted, she realized
that she ought to slow down...at near-light speeds it would be
hard to determine how close she was getting, since the light might not
be reaching her eyes yet. Unfortunately, she had no way of knowing
how fast she was going, but eventually decided on a speed that felt
fast enough to actually get somewhere, but slow enough that she
could still see well.

 Soon, the sun loomed before her, massive and huge. She turned and
began examining bright objects that might be planets, and was soon
able to find the Earth. She headed for home, again at this not-too-fast,
not-too-slow speed. As the minutes passed during her tedious flight,
her thoughts again returned to how this was all Jessica's fault. "If 
not for her, I wouldn't have had to waste all this time in space,
and I'd still be a guy, and oh, how I hate her..." This became her
litany as she flew, all her thoughts focussed on her anger. 

 Eventually she reentered Earth's atmosphere, and was able to 
find her way home. The sun was going down, and she considered going
to bed, but decided to visit Jessica, to have it out with her once
and for all. Swooping down to Jessica's apartment, she knocked,
careful to control her superstrength, and was momentarily answered
by Jessica, who wore a look of surprise and relief.

 "Sean! You're back! Where were you? I was so worried," Jessica began.
"Come in, come in, tell me everything that's happened."

 Sean was taken aback at first by this friendliness which cracked
the shell of anger she kept around her thoughts. Stepping inside,
she was further distracted as Jessica hugged her, and continued,
"Gosh, it's so good to see you. Well?"

 Sean began to try to explain, but found herself hesitating, unsure
how to reconcile her anger with this thoughtful, caring person.

 "Oh, wait," Jessica remarked, not letting Sean get a word in 
edgewise, "Come see what I've made for you." Jessica led Sean over
to her bedroom, to a new door that hadn't been there before.
"Go ahead, open it."

 Sean stepped towards the door cautiously, noting a key sticking
out of a keyhole. She turned the key, and felt the door unlock.
Pulling the key out of the keyhole, she noticed what a peculiar
key it was...it was yellow, and looked like an arrow, like the
key to Superman's Fortress of Solitude. She opened the door and
looked inside...and saw a tremendous room filled with all manner
of equipment and memorabilia. 

 "It's for you," Jessica stated, noting the surprised look on
Sean's face.

 "It's...It's wonderful," Sean commented, still in shock. Against 
one wall was statuary consisting of Jor-El and Lara holding up
the planet Krypton, just like in Superman's Fortress. Over on one
table, she could see a model of the bottle city of Kandor. A 
variety of statues represented the friends and allies of the
comic book Supergirl, including her pet Streaky, the super-cat.
There was even a wall with various lead-lined drawers, labelled
with the names of different types of kryptonite; perhaps these
drawers contained (fake?) kryptonite of each sort. Apart from
the memorabilia, there was also a large bed, extensive computer
facilities, unusual exercise equipment, and so much more.

 "I'm glad you like it. I felt I should do something, since I do
feel sorta responsible for you getting transformed, and I know
I can't make that up to you. And now, we can be roomies."

 Hearing these words, Sean realized what a mean-spirited, thoughtless
heel she herself had been to be thinking such angry thoughts about
Jessica, who clearly did not deserve them. A tear formed in 
her eye, as she was overcome with emotion. 

At Jessica's prompting, Sean showed Jessica around the room,
describing the significance of the various memorabilia, while 
also telling Jessica about being lost in space. Then, they talked late
into the night (after Sean found out the date: it was now November 2nd),
discussing their feelings about being transformed, and about how their 
lives would be different now. The bond between the two grew ever
stronger. Sean began to wonder if the two of them would ever 
have been so close if they had not been transformed. A part of her
found herself grateful for the transformation, and this surprised
her.


THE END

...of this particular plotline. More to come, I'm sure...





  




* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to Sean MacDonald <mcdonald@vorteb.math.uab.edu> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From sboland@texas.net Sun Dec 22 00:57:08 1996
Date: Sat, 21 Dec 1996 23:51:10 -0600
From: Scott Boland <sboland@texas.net>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF: Two's Company

There were a couple of embarressing mistakes in part one, the only one
important to you folks is the name of the girlfriend.  It is Karen, not
Janet.  I will repost the whole thing when it is finished, but I don't
want to repost all of the minor corrections as they occur.

Now we answer at least one of the questions I posed last episode. :)


NMF: Two's Company

Part II: What a party!

Fortunately the chosen costumes presented little difficulty to drive
with, though Chuck did find a bit of trouble keeping his feathers
straight. Traffic was normal for a holiday, heavy. Discovering where the
party was to be held became an interesting revelation in itself.

"The Raucous Chicken? You've got to be kidding. Somebody actually 
named a place that?" Chuck laughed at the thought of anybody unfortunate
enough to dress up as _that_ business mascot. "What do they call the
main room? The henhouse?"

Karen was far less amused. "For your information smart guy, from what
I've heard this is _the_ place to go if you want to see good costumes
tonight. I'm told there's a professional designer that makes it a
practice to try and win here. Why don't you get in character and just
let me drive."

Driving into a nearby parking lot it quickly became apparent that she
was correct. In addition to the standard witches, clowns, vampires, and
other monsters, there were some amazingly ornate and accurate costumes.
A dragon, fairy, even a couple of giant flies. Going through the door,
it was apparent that some of these people were really getting into
character. Much to Chuck's surprise, there _was_ a giant chicken. "With 
that much detail, she must have had the club sponsor her. Real feathers
are expensive."

"Better watch out 'Lucinda', you don't know whats under that mask, and I
can guarantee this cartoon mouse will get jealous" Karen was starting to
do her 'Gadget' mouse voice pretty well. Of course Chuck could not let
himself be shown up so quickly. Working the ostrich beak, he threw his
voice using the snooty soprano voice he associated with that half of his
costume. "You hear that Chauncey? That means you should behave yourself
in there. It's not like any other female would want to associate with
you." To which the saddled chimp promptly responded by throwing an arm
around Karen's neck and attempted to steal an enthusiastic kiss. 

Giggling, 'Gadget' chastised the rambunctious chimp with quick peck of
her own. "Why don't you mingle a bit. I think I saw someone I know just
go in." Disentangling herself, the two (or is it three?) characters
separated. As predicted, Chuck found himself really getting into his
act, but after a while he discovered his voice was getting more than a 
little parched with the constant stress. He attempted to copy the
birdlike strut he saw the chicken using earlier and approached where
'Gadget' and some cat woman were engaged in friendly banter at the bar.

"Golly gee miss kitty cat, you don't want to eat me!" Karen was saying
to the woman. "Sure I may be big enough for an appetite like yours now,
but Nimnull's ray gun will be wearing off soon, and then where would you
be?"

Purring pleasantly the cat responded in a similar vein "Oh don't give me
that, I'm sure you would make a scruptious tidbit no matter what size
you were. A little butter, some catnip, and no feline could resist..."

Trying to interrupt subtly, Chuck broke character for a moment and tried
to get the attention of the bartender, apparently the regular guy,
dressed like a chorus girl. Karen noticed Chuck's voice, grinned, and
turned to introduce her friend to Lucinda and Chauncey.

Then it hit. It didn't seem like much at first, somebody nearby shouted
diparaging remarks about all the 'fakes', but then Chuck had a dizzying,
unbalancing sensation, and a moment of double vision. 

Focusing on the ostrich neck in front of him, he suddenly realized there
were small fuzzy _feathers_ sprinkled on what should be a flexible
elastic neck. It certainly didn't look like rubber. Looking over at
Karen, he realized that whatever was going on, it had affected others
too. The oversized eyes of what should be a mask were _blinking_ rapidly
in his direction! The cat woman behind her actually seemed to have
claws, and he did not like the predatory gaze she was directing at
Karen's back.

Chaos began to break out. Inarticulate shouts and yells were popping out
across the room. The panther-like stance of the woman behind Karen
intensified as she gathered herself up, apparently to pounce on her.
Chuck tried to warn her, but instead of a warning call, all he could
seem to manage was a simian shout. As Karen looked uncomprehendingly at
his curious actions, he moved to intercept the leaping cat behind 
her. Rather it should be said, he tried to leap to her defense.

Things were too confused and fast for everything to really register. He
found he was leaping from an unstable saddle that was being forced back
by his flexing legs, robbing him of most of his momentum. Instead of
intercepting the woman, he landed on Karen's back. The teeth and claws
that had been directed at her were now headed directly for him.

The pain was sharp and horrifying. Denied her proper prey, the
transformed cat yowled angrily, pulling his meager body bloodily from
Karen's back and threw his bruised body into the shelves behind the bar.
Thankfully, he was unconcious before he hit the floor.

Karen's reaction to the change was shaped by a very different scene. One
moment she had been chatting cattily with her old friend Shiela. Chuck
had just walked up in that silly costume they had put together. She
decided to break character to introduce him to her old friend Shiela,
when she felt an internal lurch. The silly mouse mask had been bothering
her all evening, when it suddenly disappeared. She blinked her eyes as
she realized her vision was unobstructed for the first time that
evening. 

In front of her, Chuck looked different as well. He was doing his monkey
act, when all of a sudden she realized the ostrich neck was _moving by
itself_. 

Like Chuck, the next few moments passed too quickly for everything to
register. Karen was appalled when the 'Chauncey' half of his costume
suddenly jumped toward her. The poor ostrich was thrown on her side with
a screeching, "Chauncey, you IDIOT!" as a _monkey_ landed on her,
pushing her down. This only lasted for a moment though. The 
weight was quickly lifted from her with a whimpering sound and a loud
crash. As she looked behind her she realized that Shiela's fingernails
had become claws. Sickened she realized that the red liquid coating
those claws was _not_ fingernail polish, and the slit pupils before her
were now hungry, not playful. Pure terror washed down her spine. "Chip!
Dale! Where are you guys!?" She shouted as she attempted to duck for
cover, overcome with sheer terror of her natural enemy so close at hand.

An english accent from above temporarily brought her back to her senses.
"Stay down girl! As for you kitty, back off before I kick your plush
across the room!" It was Chuck's voice! At least it was his 'Lucinda'
voice anyway. Looking up, she saw two long muscular legs leading up to a
familiar feathered body, but the saddle strapped on its back was empty.
Strangely, the numbed shock did not interfere with her actions, rather
the opposite. She instinctively drew out the size-contol ray, flipped it
'Shrink', and fired it at the cat before her. Almost immediately the
cat-woman dwindled in size until she was, well, small as a mouse.

"Oh Good Show!" exclaimed the ostrich. Looking at her with a satisfied
nod, Karen was dumbfounded by the familiar sounds coming from the birds
beak. The strange fowl looked over the bar above Karen, and then
stiffened. A soft "Oh dear" escaped from a mouth which obviously could
not have produced it. With a trembling voice full of incoherent anguish,
the creature was jumping onto the bar. "Chauncey!"

Gadget slowly began to realize what she had just seen, and done. <What
was I thinking? Turning my back on a cat!?> It was so strange, she could
remember that Shiela was her friend, but at the same time she knew
better than to trust any feline too far. <Too many predatory instincts.
It's not thier fault they're carnivores> She tried to review the events 
of the evening, and suddenly remembered her name wasn't Gadget, it was
Karen. As she calmed herself it all came back. She wasn't a mouse, she
was a woman. Then came realization that all around her people were
paniking, running, and there was LOTS of strangeness going on. There
were now holes in the decorated walls, a smell of smoke and gunpowder
lingered in the air. Looking at a minotaur pulling at his own,
apparently substantial and firmly attached, tail, her gaze fell to what
should be a flexible rubber tube they had shaped to be her own caudal
appendage. It suddenly dawned on her that all of the strange creature 
costumes everyone had worn, had become real!

<But what about Chuck?> Karen thought. <Which half of the costume is
him?> Quickly she followed the 'Lucinda' half of the costume over the
counter and was appalled at what she saw. The ostrich was trying to
clear away bloody glass fragments from around the still body of
'Chauncey'. "What happened?" she whispered.

The voice of Lucinda was no longer snooty, nor steady, but it was still
very british. She looked up tearfully. "He was trying to protect you
from that horrible cat thing. Please, can you help him, I think he's
bleeding to death!"

"Find a phone, dial 911, and tell them to send riot police and at least
one ambulance to the Raucous Chicken Club. I'll try to bandage the cuts
and staunch the bleeding." Having an emergency to deal with seemed to
clear her head somewhat, but she had never had to do anything like this
before. The cowboy shirt he had worn had stripes of torn cloth,which she
finished ripping open. Underneath the skin was torn, and furry.

Disconcerted, she summoned up her courage, and tried to put pressure to
the oozing wounds. She had read once that the worst injuries had blood
spurting out, at least it wasn't that bad, but one of the legs seemed to
be bent at a bad angle. <Shiela must have had the strength of lion or
panther to do this> Guiltily, she remembered what she had done to her
old friend, and gave a silent prayer that she would be all right.

Lucinda had found the phone behind the bar with relative ease. The
bartender, apparently some chorus girl assigned the job, was sobbing on
the floor about some fellow named 'Peter'. The police were easy to
convince of the urgency of the situation. Apparently the sound of
screams and sobs in the background did wonders for one's credibility.
Shortly she again approached the worried mouse and her patient. "Is
there anything else I can do?" she pleaded helplessly.

"Not really" Karen said with a sigh. "I don't know any first aid past
bandaging and applying pressure." The sounds of chaos were beginning to
reduce in the background. "Golly, I guess we wait for the professionals
now..."

----------------------------------------------------------------------

Part 3 should be out fairly shortly, but I still appreciate any comments
on how to improve the writing.  Just keep in mind it is my first effort
ever.  Even if I avoided a mistake, I won't realize I did it :)

	-- Scott B
* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to Scott Boland <sboland@texas.net> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From wanderer@why.net Sun Dec 22 12:40:58 1996
Date: Sat, 21 Dec 1996 11:46:03 -0600
From: Wanderer <wanderer@why.net>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF:  Fully Packed

    [The following text is in the "ISO-8859-1" character set]
    [Your display is set for the "US-ASCII" character set]
    [Some characters may be displayed incorrectly]

My own contribution ... and I hope you don't mind, Malisa, but I thought
I'd put in a bit of X-Files while I was at it.:)

NMF:  Fully Packed
-------------------------------

October 31

I smiled beneath my mask as I looked around the Raucous Chicken at the
costume party, now in full swing.  If there's one thing I love to watch,
it's people having fun.  At a spot near the next booth to mine, a minotaur
with an axe holds forth on the dificulties of computer system design ...
with occasional compliment-fishing.  Another minotaur, that passed by
earlier, was wearing a three-piece suit instead of this guy's traditional
Greek robe.  (Probably a joke, but I didn't get it).  So far tonight, I'd
seen a horse and rider (looked more like a donkey than a horse, but what
the hey ... ), another werewolf, robots, and even Elvira, Mistress of the
Dark.

Of course, I fit right in.  It hadn't been easy to talk the manager of the
haunted house into letting me borrow one of the werewolf costumes for the
night ... even with a security deposit.  It was worth it, though.  My faded
plaid shirt and tan pants gave me a suitably developed-looking chest, with
the edge of the mask extending fur down past the collar of the shirt ... so
long as I didn't move too much.  The shirt barely closed over the furry
gauntlets that covered my hands, but the extra length gave me a more
muscular appearance anyway.  The feet, unfortunately, were storebought ...
they had to be.  Haunted houses don't carry footwear.  And I was beginning
to wish I'd bothered to wear shoes underneath them, like the package said
to.  The wooden floor in the club was okay, but that gravel driveway ...
yow!  I'd even managed to put together a tail at the last minute (yes I
know werewolves don't usually have tails, but I like them) with a little
help from Mother.  Right now it was partway into the seat crevice, the
spring becoming rather uncomfortable beneath my coccyx.

Unfortunately, it was going to waste.  I am, sad to say, something of a
wallflower, even dressed up like a werewolf.  Oh, I'd been talking with a
few people here and there ... but the mask made me hard to understand
unless I shouted.  And the loud music in my area wasn't helping.

Another thing not helping were the cries of dismay from a nearby area. 
Getting to my feet, I edged closer ... and saw a guy in a rubber mask
spraying everyone with silly string, whether they wanted him to or not. 
/Well/, I thought to myself with a grin, /We can't have that/.  As he came
around the
turn, I sprang from the crowd with a haunted-house ROAR!, my hands open to
a clawing position.

He said a very rude word, he did.  Heh heh heh ... and he jumped a foot,
too.  I love scaring people.

Then he tried to spray *me*!

I held out my furry paw, palm-side out ... and intercepted it.

The string fell to the floor.

And the can ran dry.

I love my timing.

With a single scared look at me, he dropped the can and ran off into the
crowd.  I bowed politely to the muted applause and dumped the empty can in
the nearest wastebasket.  Then, with a sigh, I turned to go back to my
table.

Suddenly, from across the room, I heard someone shouting.  I turned just in
time to catch the last word, " ... FAKES!!", just before some kind of flash
went off.

I shook my head as my eyes cleared, feeling the top of the costume head
wiggle back and forth around my ears.  Checking to see that my fur still
went to my
collar, I continued on the route to my table.

Suddenly, all Hades broke loose across the room.  Screams, explosions,
breaking things ... it sounded like a war was going on.  Once I saw the
other werewolf bolting for the door, I decided to get back to my table and
out of the way of the rush that was starting.

It was a good choice.  Nearly everyone was gone from the area near my booth
..... except the minotaur, who had apparently buried his axe in the wooden
floor.  He was just standing there, grunting and pulling on his horns.  I
was worried, though.  He seemed awfully panicked, his grunts coming harder
and faster and higher in pitch until he sounded like he was going to scream
any minute.  Finally, I decided to see what I could do.

"Excuse me ... "

He turned toward me, his eyes wild with fright.

" ... can I help?"

"I ... I can't get the head off", he said, still slightly panicked.  His
voice seemed a lot deeper than it had been, somehow.  "It ... just won't
come off!"  As he spoke, he pulled again, idly, on the horns and fur of the
head ... which didn't budge an inch.

"Here, let me see."  As he reluctantly lowered his hands, I started probing
the back of his head, looking for the seam.

"Well?", he asked nervously a moment later, "What's it hung on?"

I, unfortunately, was staring at the broad, unbroken expanse of hairy hide
that stretched from head to neck to back, with strong muscles rippling
beneath it.

"What's wrong?", he asks, his voice higher from nervous tension.  "Why
won't it come off?"

"I ... <erm> ... " I clear my throat, which still seems rough from the
roar.  It doesn't help.  "I can't seem to find an opening", I say
cautiously.

That doesn't help, either.

"But it has to be there!", he half-screams, fumbling at the back of his
head.  "It ... <umph> ... has to ... <UMPH> ... be!"  He's pulling at his
horns again, and it almost seems painful.

Then he pulls as hard as he can.

And screams in agony.

"Whoa, hold it!", I yell, pulling at his arms.  He doesn't listen, but
keeps pulling at his head.  "Wait ... " Finally, I decide he needs to be
brought back to reality.

"I... ", I growl, getting ready to roar.

"Said", I growl more loudly.

"STOP!!!!!!"

We both freeze.  Him at the sound of a roaring werewolf.

Me at the same sound coming out of my throat.

/Did that come out of ME?/, I wonder.

Deciding to ignore that for the moment, I turn my attention back to him. 
"Listen.  Whatever's wrong, it's not coming off.  Now, wait", I say as he
starts getting a wild look in his eyes.  "Just because we can't do anything
doesn't mean there's nothing to be done.  Let's just sit down and wait. 
With all that racket in there", I say with a jerk of my head toward the
other rooms, "It'll be a while before anyone gets around to us anyway.  So
let's just sit down and try to stay calm.  Okay?"

"Okay", he says reluctantly.

The conversation very nearly dies right there.  Finally, I decide to do
something to keep busy.  "Listen, I'm going to go get a soda.  You want
one?"  At his nod, and a grunt of "Sprite", I nod in return and set off for
the other room.

The room is empty now, all the action apparently having moved out front,
where I can see police-car flashers.

Once I'm out of sight of the table, I quickly unbutton the top few buttons
of my shirt and look down.

And down.

There, between the two flaps of plaid material, is a broad, furry chest. 
The gauntlets that hung slightly loose not so long ago now move with every
nuance of my hands.  And the tail ... I reach behind me and check ... is
real.

I'm a werewolf.

I'm.

A.

Werewolf.

Oh, my G-

No, I tell myself, squinching my eyes shut for a moment.  There's a man in
there who needs me to stay calm, and I am NOT going to panic.  Let's just
get the sodas and get back.

Nodding to myself in agreement, I strode off to get the drinks, my tail
waving gently behind me.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------







----------------------------------------------------------------------------






Nov. 1, Late Morning

"All right, Mulder, who's next?"

Fox paged through the list, then ran his finger down the page.  "Says here
we've got a werewolf, Scully."  The hesitation in his eyes reached his
voice.  "Listen, I can take this one alone if you ... "

"Watch it, Mulder", she said without heat, "or I'll send you to obedience
school.  Let's get this over with."

"O-kay ... "

The two agents rounded the corner, fully expecting a ravening beast to jump
out from the shadows, just as one had, so many cases ago ...

There, sitting at a table, was a werewolf.

With a glass of soda in his paws.

As they approached, he looked up.  "Oh.  Hello.  Is it my turn now?"

Dana Scully blinked twice.  Hard.

"Uh, yeah", said Mulder, taking up the momentary slack.  "We'd like to ask
you a few questions about the incident that took place tonight."

The werewolf shrugged, the muscled, furry chest rising and falling with the
heaving shoulders.  "Okay.  What would you like to know?"

"First of all, where were you when the incident occurred?"

"Hmmm, let's see ... I'd just scared off a guy who was spraying everyone
with silly string ... "

"Can you describe him?", Agent Scully cut in, apparently back on track.

"Not well", their fur-covered witness replied.  "I didn't see him for long.
I couldn't even tell what kind of mask he was wearing."

"Mm-hm.  Go on."

"Well, I was just going back to my table when I heard someone yell
something about fakes.  I turned to look, and some kind of flash went off."

"And that was when the incident occurred", interjected Mulder.

"I guess", the werewolf said, and yawned, exposing a terrifying array of
oral cutlery.  "I'm tired."

"Just a few more questions", said Dana.  "Then you can go lie down."

"Okay.  Well, I got back to my table and found this minotaur ... is he
okay?"

"Which minotaur", Mulder asked with a smirk.

"Oh, you know", their witness said irritably.  "The one in the toga."

Mulder checked his list.  "He's fine.  Under sedation for shock."

The werewolf sighed and seemed to fold in on himself.  "Good.  I was
worried.  He wasn't taking it well, you know.  Anyway, he had his axe
cutting into the floor", he gestured to a broken place in the boards, "And
he was trying to pull off his head."

"So what did you do?", asked Scully.

"Well, I tried ... <yawwwwn> ... I tried to help him.  You know, I figured
it was hung or something."

"You didn't notice the head was real?", Mulder asked sarcastically.

"I wasn't paying attention", the werewolf said, spreading his furry arms
wide in an expansive shrug.  "I just knew he was upset."

"All right, so what did you do when you found out he was real?"

The werewolf ducked his head in embarassment.  "I goofed.  I told him I
couldn't find an opening.  He went ballistic."

"And then?", said Mulder impatiently.

"I ... <ahem> ... I yelled at him."

"Yelled?"

The werewolf was almost blushing.  "Okay, I roared at him."

"Did it work?", asked Scully.

"Well, yeah ... but it scared me half to death.  I mean, I do pretty well
for the haunted house I work at, but this ... "

"Mm-hm", said Mulder, acting as though he interviewed werewolves in
renovated mansions every day.  "And when did you know you had been affected
by the incident as well?"

"Well", the werewolf said, cocking his head to one side, "I kinda guessed
it when I roared like that ... but I didn't know until I unbuttoned my
shirt and saw ... " With a wide gesture of his right-hand paw, he indicated
the broad expanse of fur that stretched across his chest and down to vanish
beneath the waistband of his pants.  "I mean, this outfit was just head,
hands and feet when I put it together. Now ... "

"I see", said Scully.  "If you don't mind my saying so, sir, you seem
awfully relaxed for someone who's just been ... transformed."

The werewolf gave a gravelly chuckle.  "I'm tired and hungry.  That's not
relaxed, that's exhausted."  He composed himself while the two agents
waited.  "Honestly, I don't really know why I'm taking it so well.  I
suppose it's because I've always liked werewolves anyway."

"You say you like them?", Scully asked in disbelief.

"Oh, yes.  I mean, you don't work for a haunted house to get rich.  I've
always been fascinated with were ... <yawn> ... werewolves."

"Careful you don't bite anyone", joked Mulder.

"Don't ... <yawwwwwn> ... don't be silly.  That's only in the movies.  Not
in the legends.  You're pretty", he said to Scully.

"What?"

"You're a pretty lady.  <YAWWWWN>  I'm sorry, I'm not thinking very clearly
right now."

"I see ... if you don't mind my asking, sir, did you know this minotaur?"

"Not as far as I know."

"Was there any specific reason you singled him out to help, then?"

The werewolf drooped tiredly.  "He was ... upset.  Afraid.  I like scaring
people ... but not like ... that.  <YAWWWWN> ... Nice humans.  I like
humans."

"I ... see", Scully said dubiously.  "Well, I think that will be all for
right now, sir.  If you'll wait here, you'll be taken in to the sleeping
area we've arranged."

"<YAWWWWWWN> ... Thank ... you .... "

As they walked to the door to let the officer in to remove their tired
interviewee, Mulder turned to Scully.  "You think he's telling the truth?"

"Makes sense.  Especially if he's read the old legends."

"Legends?"

"After that incident on the reservation, I went to the trouble of looking
up the references for myself.  The Navajo may believe that werewolves are
evil, but there are two sides to the story."

"Like what?", Fox asked as they exited the club.

"In some legends, werewolves are protectors.  They hunt to bring meat,
fight evil spirits ... the usual guardian spirit legend.  Since a lot of
these victims seem to be entering an appearance-oriented fugue state ... "

"Whoa whoa whoa, want to run that by me in English this time?"

"Since the victims seem to lose some of their identity to the costumes, it
figures he'd be acting like the werewolves he's read about.  Simple
identification, maybe wish-fulfillment."

"So you're saying he might be the cause of all this?", Mulder asked as he
nodded to the officer to remove the previous subject from the club.

"Not likely", Scully replied after a moment's consideration.  "He's the
protector type.  If he were doing it, he might change, but nobody else
would.  If he's the only one with powers, he has more people to protect."

"Wonderful."

"Yeah.  Oh, and you might want to have a hamburger waiting for him when he
wakes up."

"You want to take him home, too?", Mulder asked with a smile.

"Real funny, Mulder", Dana said with a smirk.  "No.  But if he does
remember something later, both human and animal psychology make the subject
more likely to confide in someone that feeds them.  The human animal still
considers breaking bread to be important symbolically."

"Gotcha."

Behind them, a limp and sleeping form was carried to the wagon in the
curled-up animal position it had attained for sleeping, its tail twitching
idly in dream.  They watched as the furry figure was loaded onto the
transport.

"Any ideas, Dana?"

"Not a clue."
----------------------------------------------------------------------------







----------------------------------------------------------------------------








Well, I hope you liked it ... let me know!  (But be patient.  My
connection's a bit unpredictable.)

:)

Yours writingly,

The authorial,

Wanderer****************'Where am I going?I don't quite know.
****************************'What does it matter where people go?
wanderer@why.net'*****Down to the woods where the bluebells grow.
wanderer@whytel.com'*Anywhere!Anywhere!Idon't know!
* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to "Wanderer" <wanderer@why.net> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From lhollowa@comp.uark.edu Sun Dec 22 12:41:03 1996
Date: Sun, 22 Dec 1996 00:08:28 -0600 (CST)
From: The Weremoose <lhollowa@comp.uark.edu>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF: Wiggy 6


Here's the next part of my NMF story.  Hope I didn't step on anyone's
story line. :)


-------------------------------------------------------------

No More Fakes:

The Wigamalefis part 6:
Ideas


(Sunday & Monday, Nov. 3-4)

	I woke up Sunday morning around noon.  "Darn, I missed church," I 
growled to myself.  It would be fairly noticeable if I wasn't there.  I 
was the only member of the congregation that was a wigamalefis.  The only 
wigamalefis on the planet for that matter.  Or, at least I haven't found 
anyone from my planet on Earth yet.  It's hard trying to live among 
humans.  Most of them are afraid of a blue furry thing walking down the 
street.  And then those people in the truck last night.  That was the 
first time I had ever had anything like that happen to me.
	I got out of bed and fixed breakfast (or lunch).  I went outside 
and got the Sunday paper while the toast was toasting.  The whole front 
page was covered with articles relating to the Halloween party at the 
Raucous Chicken.  Most were stories I had already heard on the TV news.
	"I sure do feel sorry for those people," I thought to myself.  "I 
can't imagine what it would be like in a different body."
	I finished eating breakfast/lunch while still reading the paper.  
That funny feeling came.  One article was about a scientist who went to 
the party as an insect with a life span of three days.  He hasn't shown 
any signs of aging.  It seems that none of the transformed people are aging.
	"So, I'm not going to get any older?" I thought to myself.  "I'll 
live forever as a wigamalefis."  I didn't know how to react to that.  I 
would never be human again, but I'll be around for a long time.  That is 
if no one finds a way to change us back to normal.
	The rest of the day I just hung around the house.  I didn't want 
to go out and get egged again.  I read the comics from the paper and 
looked through the sports section.  The strange feeling came again.  
While reading the paper, a great idea hit me.
	"Why don't I try to change all those people back," I said out 
loud in my native tongue.  "I was an engineer back on my home planet.  
That's how I ended up here.  That transporter I was testing was flawed.  
But I don't need a transporter.  I need something else.  But what would 
work?"
	I got my notepad and started scribbling down ideas.  None of them 
seemed reasonable or possible with the current technology Earth has.  
"There's got to be a way!" I growled.
	I worked on ideas all day only pausing for dinner.  I looked at 
the clock.  "11:30!" I yelled.  I needed to get up for work in the 
morning, and I was already an hour past my bedtime.  "I hate getting up 
at 5:00," I growled.
	I crawled into bed still puzzling over ideas to help the 
transformed people.  "There's got to be a way," I thought as I drifted to 
sleep.
	I awoke to my alarm clock at 5:00 in the morning.  "I hate 
Mondays," I grunted.  I took my shower, ate breakfast, and got ready for 
work.  "I don't know why Sandy bought me these T-shirts," I thought to 
myself.  "I never could slip them over my head with these antlers."  I 
put on one of my button up shirts and slacks.  The slack must have been 
new, because I hadn't adjusted them for my tail yet.  
	I arrived at work on time.  I must be getting paranoid, but it 
seemed that everybody was staring at me behind my back.  I greeted 
everyone with my "hello" grunt and wave as usual.  Why were they 
staring?  I could tell that Lance was a work today.  His large scaly tail 
was sticking out of his cubicle.
	"Oh," Lance said after I grunted hello,  "Glad to see you at 
work, Will.. Wiggy."
	I mock growled at him.
	"No," Lance pretended to cower in his chair.  "Don't eat me!  Us 
dragons are filled with cholesterol."
	I laughed and went to my cubicle across the isle.  Many of my 
coworkers came to talk to me.  As usual I kept a word processor running 
in the background on my computer, so I could type in my end of the 
conversation.  Most were the usual "What happened this weekend?" or "How 
do I get this function to work?" questions.  But I have never been asked 
that many.  Everybody seemed curious about something.
	Later in the day, Mr. Dodsen our boss was talking to Lance.  He 
then came over to me.
	"Um.... Wiggy, how would you like to be in charge of our new 
game?" Mr. Dodsen asked.
	I gave a big nod.
	"Good," he said putting a manila envelope on my desk.  "Here are 
the papers on what we have in mind.  It's going to involve live action 
video.  Lance is going to be the dragon.  We wouldn't have to spend a lot 
of time and money to computer generate a dragon.  All we would have to do 
is make him look bigger.  Everything is in that envelope.  I know you 
will do a great job."
	I gave a tusky smile.
	"I'll hear from you soon," Mr. Dodsen said walking away.
	"Wow," I thought to myself.  "I'm in charge of a game project."  
I ran over to Lance's desk with a notepad.  "Did you hear that?" I wrote.
	"Yeah," Lance replied.  "Congratulations.  I knew someday you 
would be in charge of a project.  And I get to be an actor!"
	"Now, if only you could act," I wrote.
	"Hey," Lance bellowed.  "It takes a lot of work to get the 
character of a dragon down."
	"Well, you got the looks," I wrote snickering and went back to my desk.
	The rest of the work day went by fast.  I couldn't wait to tell 
Sandy that I was in charge of a computer game.  That strange feeling 
came.  I called her as soon as I got home.  She knew it was me right 
away.  She asked questions and I gave either one grunt for no or two for 
yes.  She said that she would come over so I could actually tell her what 
I wanted to say.  "I need to get one of those video phones," I thought.
	Sandy came over and I told her about the news.
	"That's wonderful, Will," she said.  "I'm glad your 
transformation didn't affect your job."
	"I hoped it wouldn't," I singed.  "But if Lance could still work 
there, I was sure I could, too."
	I fixed dinner and we sat around discussing ways to make this the 
best game ever.  I knew what we could do, and Sandy knew what would be 
easy to use.  I wrote our ideas down so I could talk it over with the 
other people on my project team.  When we ran out of ideas, I remembered 
the project I was developing this morning.
	"I am going to try to change all of us back to normal," I signed.
	"You?" she asked.  "How can you do that?  We don't even know why 
we were transformed."
	"I wrote some ideas down this morning," I signed and turned to 
the page in the notepad where I brainstormed.  "See.  But, none of the 
ideas seem to be practical."
	"Will," Sandy said looking at the pad,  "you can work on this if 
you want to.  But remember you have that game to work on.  Why don't you 
leave this up to people with better knowledge in this field?"
	"IF there are people in this field," I signed.  "But, if I 
stumble across an idea that might work, I'm going for it."
	"If you stumble across an idea that might work, then I won't stop 
you," said Sandy.  "But, you have current priorities."
	"You're right," I signed.  "I could live like this for a while.  
I am getting use to this body."
	"Don't get too use to it," she said.  "You have to remember that 
you were human."
	"I do," I said.  "Can we not talk about that anymore?"
	"Sure," Sandy replied.  She looked at her watch.  "Oh, it's 
10:00.  I need to get back to my apartment."  She went to fetch her jacket.
	"Yeah, I need to get in bed, too," I signed.
	"I'll see you later, Will," she said going out the door.
	I waved bye and watched her drive away.  That strange feeling 
came.  I got ready for bed.  I jotted down a few more ideas for changing 
all those people back to normal and crawled into bed.  And of course, I 
practiced my nightly routine.  "I am a wigamalefis.  I am Wiggy."

To be continued.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------


  _  _  _           _  _  _  ##################################
 / \/ \/ \_-------_/ \/ \/ \ #         Lance Holloway         #
 \_________ -   - _________/ #     lhollowa@comp.uark.edu     #
          | (. .) |          # http://comp.uark.edu/~lhollowa #
          /       \          #--------------------------------#
          |  O O  |          # The Weremoose is watching you. #
           \_____/           #                                #
                             ##################################



* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to The Weremoose <lhollowa@comp.uark.edu> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From sboland@texas.net Sun Dec 22 22:01:48 1996
Date: Sun, 22 Dec 1996 15:37:12 -0600
From: Scott Boland <sboland@texas.net>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF: Two's Company - Part III

Wow, it's amazing how side issue can wind up taking over in a story.  No
wonder these things always seem to take people longer than expected.  At
least I finally made it to day 2.

Part III : Clean-up

There were multiple holes in walls, broken tables and chairs, not to
mention the normal decorations and simple spilled drinks. Much of the
crowd had melted away. Those individuals remaining were exhibiting
varying degrees of reason. Darth Vader was pinned to the ground by
Frankenstein and a one armed C-3PO whose other arm was on the floor next
to a glowing light saber. A couple of vampires were being held at bay by
a Catholic bishop holding a crucifix. Superman was trying to put an
oversized battery in the back of a female robot. A literaly flame-haired
woman was sobbing over a pair of smouldering boots in a pile of ashes. A
pair of Batmen were apparently subduing a rabid dog (or was it a
werewolf?) Indiana Jones was sifting through the ruins of the banquet
table. Off to one side was a giant banana, partly peeled, with a gorilla
scooping out the innards. If anyone had a building deposit for this
party, it was gone now.

The sounds of sirens were clearly audible from outside. Looking around,
a giant cartoon mouse, and a disheveled ostrich head gazed on the
unusual tableau.

"Golly gee willikers" squeeked the human sized rodent. "I don't want to
move him, but I don't think anybody in their right mind would want to
wander in here tonight."

Gathering up the unconcious chimp, Karen carefully draped the limp form
over Lucinda's empty saddle. As she did so, she noticed the tiny shape
of her altered friend, Shiela, cautiously emerging from the base of the
counter. Not wanting to leave her behind, Karen gently lifted the tiny
kitten from the floor. Placing her in a coverall pocket the group made
for the door.

Outside, it quickly became apparent that Chuck was not the only casualty
of sudden violent outbursts. The single ambulance was already leaving,
though medical personel and police were still present tending to various
wounds. Just past the doors, police were immediatly encoutered, weapons
raised in challenge.

"Don't make any sudden moves." said one officer.

Taking note of the harmless looking mouse, her avian companian, and the
obviously bloody and wounded monkey, the cop quickly directed them over
to the busy medics. As Lucinda carried her burden over, the man motioned
Karen back to the impromptu police line.

"We've sent for backup, how many more of you things are in there?"

Not sure she liked being refered to as a 'thing', Karen answered as best
she could. "Things seem to be a stalemate in there right now officer. I
think there may be some more wounded people, but some superhero types
were trying to stop the monsters."

Nodding, the cop made his decision. "That tears it. We're waiting for
backup. I'm not about to send my men up against another werewolf. Try to
stay nearby, we'll want to question you later."

Clearly dismissed, Karen wandered over where both halves of Chuck's
costume were being treated. The 'thing' reference still rankled.
Unfortunately, she could understand why the police would be nervous. The
party goers currently outnumbered the police by over ten to one. A wolf
was struggling on the ground shrouded in layers of webbing as 
Spiderman looked on carefully. 

Lucinda was looming worriedly behind the doctor as he cleaned the wounds
of fur and cloth. Looking at the two creatures Karen wondered how much
of Chuck was left between them. She hadn't seen any evidence of his
personality so far, but realizing how she had been sounding and acting,
that wasn't too surprising. She still felt an echo of the unreasoned
terror she experienced when she discovered a cat was attacking her.

Moving off to one side, she tried to mentally work out what was going
on. <Fact one, all the costumed people turned into a living counterpart
to their costumes.> Even she had been affected. It was frightening to
think about. <Fact two, phony powers and abilities were now fact.>
Witness the spider webbing, and the ray gun she had fired at Shiela. 
Taking out the phony pistol she had showed Chuck earlier, she discovered
it wasn't made of cheap plastic any more.  It now had metal tubes, and
strange crystals inside. It was amazing how easy the thing was to take
apart and reassemble.

<Fact three> she thought sardonicly, < All of this is impossible.>

As she calmed down and concentrated, she began to realize all of the
changes to her own physiology. For one thing, the tail was now part of
her own flesh. She could feel the cool air, and twitch it in any
direction. Tentatively, she closed her eyes and began to feel her head.
The mouse ears were further up and appeared to be more sensitive to
touch as well as sound. Her eyes were impossibly large, and her nose and
mouth actually projected in the short snout of her character creation. 

<At least I didn't try to dress as Mickey Mouse.> she thought.

She tried to review everything she knew about the character and guess
how it would affect her.

<Well, she's a pilot and mechanical genius for one thing.> Karen
thought. < I suppose that means I could fly an airplane or fix one.
Maybe I can fix the car stereo that broke last month...>

<On the other hand, she's also a mouse and a cartoon character.> The
concept was rather foriegn. <I have a squeeky voice, adore cheese, fear
cats, and never swear harsher than saying 'golly'. I think I may have a
lot of trouble keeping a relationship now. Cartoon characters have
strictly platonic affairs.>

The new species and mental limitations bothered her the most. <I hope
they come up with a cure for this.> That thought brought another
unpleasant train to the foreground. <What if this winds up being
permanent?>

Reinforcements for the police were prompt in arriving. The club was
emptied out, and with the help of some of the victims, they began to
separate people into groups based on how strange they appeared. The
movie stars, politicians, and other human costumes were moved away from
the anthropomorphic types. The truly bizarre costumes, full 
animals, inanimate objects, became a third group. It was quickly
apparent that at least a third of the guests had left already. In
addition, at least a dozen victims had to be immediately moved to a
nearby hospital. After all, what else would you do with a man who 
apparently had an axe splitting his head wide open? Even if he was
walking around and speaking normally, it just wasn't natural.

It took a bit of effort, but Karen managed to convince the ambulance to
take the slightly hysterical Lucinda when they loaded the wounded
chimpanzee. "It was all one costume", she told the incredulous medics.
"The monkey half was sitting on the ostrich half. There's no telling
what will happen if they're kept apart."

The police drew the line however at her own attempt to travel with him
though. One close relation was enough, and they had some questions to
ask about how the injuries occurred. This in addition to what was being
asked of everyone else.

It was not until they asked about the attacker that she remembered the
tiny cat curled up in her pocket. To the amazement of the cop taking
notes, she carefully removed the tiny figure. Shiela had apparently
calmed down a great deal by this time. Her voice was tiny, but
understandable. Together they went through the events of the evening. 

Shiela claimed she had been overcome by unfamiliar instincts and hunger.
She was grief stricken at the damage she had done, but wanted to be
returned to normal size as soon as possible.

"I hate to ask this, but I'll need to take that shrink ray into
custody." the man said apollageticly. "We'll give you a reciept, but a
lot of people are nervous about what you people have shown you can do."
Unsaid, but equally obvious was that he was one of these very nervous
people.

Karen was upset, but there was little she could do to prevent the
repossesion. She did get them to allow her to use it to return Shiela to
normal size first. Once again, she felt unbearable tension around her
old friend, who was quickly led away to prevent further friction.

It was almost dawn before she got a ride to the hospital where Chuck had
been taken. In that time TV crews, reporters, and photographers had
shown up. Media circus took on a whole new meaning with the bizarre
interviews taking place. The police had apparently decided to go with
zero secrecy.  It was too late to ensure secrecy, with all of the people
who already left.  Add in the media seeking personalities amongst the
victims, and the need to report possible dangers to the community. It
was very strange to hear a serious warning of possible vampires on the
loose. 

A psychologist questioned her at one point. Her earlier worries were
renewed when her rapid questions earned some disturbing answers from her
exhausted mind.

"Name?" "Karen "

"Profession?" "Mechanic"

"Name?" "Gadget, I mean _Karen_"

The woman smiled sympatheticly, "Don't worry, you're doing better than
some people here. At least you know who you were and have a clear idea
of who you think you should be. We'll do all we can to help." A pat on
her hand was meant to show solidarity and give comfort, but the feel of
flesh touching her fur served only as a reminder of a new gulf between
her current form and the old.

The trip to the hospital was a bit foggy. She had been up almost 24
hours and the fatigue seemed to strengthen the Gadget persona as her
concentration weakened. The next thing she knew she was waking up on a
small cot with a smell of antiseptic in her nostrils. 

As she got up, a piece of paper fluttered to the floor. Seeing the light
brown fur on her hands served as instant confirmation of events from the
night before. Picking up the paper, she did not recognize the
handwriting, but the contents of the note disturbed her.

      Dear Karen - 

        Chuck is doing fine. He had a minor concussion, a broken
leg,          and lots of stitches, but is sleeping normally. Lucinda is
with
      him, and getting some sleep as well. Ostriches sure sleep funny.
      I hope this helps.
        Now for the bad news. I'm writing this note to me. Hi, I'm
      Gadget Hackwrench and I seem to be sharing your body. I think
the        clinical diagnosis would be multiple personality disorder. I
don't       know what's going on either, but I don't think we should
waste           time fighting each other if we can help it.

                       Sincerely,

                             - Gadget 

Outdoors the sun was shining, but the hard lump in the pit of Karen's
stomach refused to be dispelled.

----------------------------------------------------------------------


Well, next time I plan to start with poor Chuck.  Hope people are
enjoying my first effort.

	-- Scott B
* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to Scott Boland <sboland@texas.net> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From bderksen@gpu.srv.ualberta.ca Mon Dec 23 00:13:21 1996
Date: Sun, 22 Dec 1996 21:24:14 -0700 (MST)
From: Bryan Derksen <bderksen@gpu.srv.ualberta.ca>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF: The Raucous Chicken, part 3


Well, here it is; probably my last story posting before vacation.

----cut here------cut here-------

     ----- Part 3

     October 31: morning

     I was awakened by my alarm at six the next morning, almost
as I normally woke every weekday. Almost normally, but not quite;
I didn't usually sleep sitting up on the center of my bed. My
confusion was quickly replaced with a somewhat bizzare mixture of
horror and embarassment as I remembered how I had been
transformed at the party last night, and how I had stumbled home
and gone virtually straight to bed when I arrived. I had found it
impossible to lie comfortably on my back any more; the curvature
of my spine and angle of my pelvis made my legs stick up
awkwardly in the air. Exhausted and not really thinking about it
too much, I had proceeded to find a more comfortable posture. I
groaned inwardly as I now realized what it was.

     I was _roosting_, the pillow and blankets were bunched up
around me in a sort of crude nest. I remembered arranging them
like that now. Although I had a pair of perfectly functional
hands, for some reason I had chosen to scrape it together mainly
with my feet; the matress and sheets had lots of small rips and
tears from the larger talons on my toes as a result. I was
feeling deeply disturbed by the whole thing, it had been yet more
blatant chicken behavior and I should have stopped it right away.
I must have been _very_ tired. Reluctant and a little frightened,
I rose to my feet and began carefully examining my body.

     There had been no more visible changes one way or the other.
I didn't know whether to feel relieved or disappointed, I suppose
I felt a little of both. Then I hopped to the floor, shut off my
alarm, shook myself, and started preening while I finished waking
the rest of the way up. I paused to take stock of the situation.
I was feeling well-rested now, and the problem hadn't gone away
on its own, so it was time to quit beating around the bush and do
something about it. As soon as I figured out what could be done.

     The first thing I did was to squawk in alarm and stop
preening, jerking my beak out of my feathers as if stung. I had
been at it for quite a while before I had really noticed that I
was doing it; it had been a purely automatic reaction to having
ruffled feathers.

     Once I calmed down a bit, though, I realized I was being
foolish. "Awwk! Get a grip on yourself!" I berated myself firmly,
and then winced in embarassment at the sound of my harsh falsetto
voice. It was rather unimpressive, I had to admit, though it was
of course quite appropriate for a chicken. _I've got the
instincts to go with this body,_ I continued silently,_ and I
might as well use them. They're probably best suited for it,
after all, and I may end up having this body for a while yet.
Adapt, dammit!_

     Feeling somewhat self-concious, I resumed preening. I was
clumsier now that I was actually thinking about it, but I had to
admit that it felt pretty good. And what else was I going to do,
use a brush? That would _really_ mess up my new plumage. Letting
my mind wander a little, I thought back to what had happened last
night. It hadn't been too smart coming home like this, I decided,
though it had been an understandable decision considering how
scared I had been. I was still pretty scared, right now, but at
least some of the shock had worn off and I was well rested. I
knew I should probably go to the hospital and put myself in
professional hands. I would do that, yes.

     But first I needed a little more time to get myself ready. I
went over a quick to-do list; before leaving the house I badly
needed to go to the bathroom, I was quite hungry so I should eat
something, and I had to call in sick for work. _I should be quite
ready to face the world once I've done all that_ I thought to
myself, then folded my arms at my sides and strutted resolutely
into the bathroom.

     I nearly went the instant I stepped inside; I hadn't seen
myself in a mirror yet, and I caught myself completely by
surprise. Fortunately I managed to keep my reaction limited to a
very startled squawk, and once the initial shock was past I
caught my breath and was able to examine myself with a little
detatchment.

     I had seen much of my body already, of course. But I hadn't
seen my new face yet, and never my entire body like this. I had
made my costume very well, but whatever strange force that had
made it real had also brought out every detail of the form that I
had been striving to crudely mimic. It was beyond amazing. Trying
to look past the rigid beak, the glossy white feathers on
leathery yellow skin, and the fleshy red comb that flopped over
to one side as I cocked my head, I thought I could still see a
hint of my old self still present in my face. It couldn't have
been my eyes since even they had been changed, becoming larger
and darker, but perhaps it was something behind them...

     I shook my head and clucked lightheartedly; such deep
philosophical thoughts seemed inappropriate somehow when the
subject of introspection was a giant chicken. And a giant chicken
that still needed to go to the bathroom very badly, at that. I
tore myself away from the mirror, stepped over to the toilet, and
reached for my crotch. And then I stopped, suddenly very
confused.

     Three sources of confusion hit me simultaneously. First, I
realized that I wasn't wearing any clothes. I had known in an
abstract way that I had been running around without a stitch of
clothing since the party last night, but it simply hadn't hit me
fully until just now when I had reflexively reached for a zipper.
Second, I realized that I wasn't certain whether I actually
needed to pee; the feeling was strangely ambiguous. I just knew
that I needed to go. Third, and most disturbingly, I discovered
that I didn't have a penis down there any more.

     I hadn't thought about it until now, partly because I had
still felt like I was wearing clothes. But I also hadn't really
_wanted_ to think about it; subconciously, I didn't want to check
and find it gone. Now that I had unthinkingly reached for it and
found nothing but feathers with unbroken skin beneath, a sense of
near-panic surged and slammed into my heart.

     Then an instant later, as my hand slid further down between
my legs, panic had the rug pulled out from under it. _Oh thank
god,_ I sighed at the familiar sensation. I know I must sound
like a rather shallow person, but my genitals were kind of
important to me. Then my relief gave way to puzzlement, and then
resurgent concern; the sensation wasn't nearly as familiar as it
should have been. I groped under the base of my tail, at the
limit of my winglike arm's altered range of motion, and hissed in
pain as I clawed myself in a sensitive area. Probing more
cautiously, I suddenly realized what it was.

     "C-cloaca! Bra-a-ak!" I exclaimed in shock. _Of course._ I
giddily remembered how I had cut a tiny slit in the costume down
there; it had been a small private joke over my obsession with
detail, hidden from casual examination by the thick feathers. I
would be cursing myself over this one for a long time, I realized
numbly, though perhaps the alternative would have been worse...

     Whatever the alternatives might have been, that didn't
change the fact that right now I really needed to _go_. And
thanks to the location of my new orifice I would have to sit down
to do it, something my backward-bending legs tended to interfere
with. Fortunately I discovered that my hips were spaced widely
enough apart to comfortably straddle the toilet bowl. I carefully
lowered myself onto the seat, tail pressed up against the tank
and positioned myself as best as I could manage.

     I still couldn't feel if I was emptying my bladder or bowel,
or both, but I felt much better afterward. I wiped, stood back
up, and turned to flush. I would have wrinkled my nose if it had
still possesed flexible skin. _Bird shit,_ I thought with
disgust. It looked awful, though fortunately I couldn't smell
anything. I flushed quickly and left the bathroom, desperately
hoping to forget the entire experience. It was not a good start
to the day.

     -----

     Compared to going to the bathroom, eating breakfast was a
picnic. I made toast and bowl of cold cereal, deciding that
they'd probably be harmless food sources for a giant chicken, and
only had a few minor accidents before figuring out how to eat
them. I dumped half a glass of milk down my chest when I
unthinkingly tried to drink from it, but afterwards I figured out
how to lap it up chicken-style. My new reflexes helped with that.
However, I also spilled some dry Cheerios and had to fight the
reflex to peck them up straight from the floor; that was one
instinctive behavior I resolved _not_ to go along with. Even
though the use of a spoon was made very clumsy by my inflexible
lips, I still had my dignity.

     Dabbing with a towel at my milk-soaked feathers, I took my
meal out to the living room and sat on the floor next to the
coffee table to watch television while I ate. The event at the
Raucous Chicken club was sure to have made the news, I reasoned,
and sure enough I didn't have to wait long before an article on
it came up. _Good. At least I'm not crazy, then._ If I ever had
to chose, I'd much rather be warped in body than warped in mind.

     After watching a number of interviews with victims and
various experts, all equally clueless as to the cause of the
transformation, I finished eating breakfast and then reached for
the phone. Although now it seemed that I wasn't at risk of
dropping dead any time soon, I still wasn't exactly up for work
today either and I had to call in. Good thing it was friday, I
shouldn't miss too much...

     Shaking my head at myself for worrying about that after all
that had happened to me, I dialed with the tip of a talon and
then tried to position the reciever next to my head properly
while the phone at the other end rang. When it was finally
answered, I had what I wanted to say all planned out.

     "Arlene? Awk! This is Chris. I'm calling in sick."

     "Oh! I'm sorry, you sound really terrible. What is it?"

     "Raucous-Chicken-itis. Brak!" It seemed every time I paused
in my speech I risked making silly noises. "I'm sure you've seen
it on the news, well I was there, I was affected," I continued
hurriedly. "I don't feel too bad, but I don't think I can come
in."

     "Yeah, I saw something about that... you were _there?_ What
happened? I couldn't really figure out what everyone was talking
about. Are you hurt?"

     I sighed and then tried to explain that everyone who had
attended was, at least for now, trapped in the body of whatever
they had been disguised in. It was a rather odd feeling, having
to explain that I couldn't come to work because I was now a giant
chicken, but I swallowed my reluctance and said it straight.

     I think Arlene suspected I was pulling a fast one, and
warned me that my boss wouldn't like this. I told her I didn't
care too much for it myself, and that he'd believe me when he saw
me, but that he wouldn't be seeing me until at least monday. She
laughed and then we terminated the conversation. I grinned, the
corners of my mouth pulling up slightly but otherwise
unobservable. Once she had picked up on what had happened to me,
she hadn't once asked me why I kept clucking at her. I hoped such
politeness would be common, though I didn't really expect it.

     Well. I had satisfied all my immediate needs, and I should
probably go down to the hospital now; the athourities were
requesting that everyone affected go there, and it of course made
perfect sense.

     I fingered my chest feathers, matted with dried milk. _I
think I'll shower first,_ I decided.

-----cut here-----cut here-----

I know, I know; I promised some stuff would actually happen in this
section, but instead I ended up spending most of it describing a trip to
the *bathroom*. Sheesh.

I have had a talk with my character, and he refuses to stop sulking
childishly in his house like that. Fortunately I have an idea for how to
force him out to deal with the rest of the world in the next section,
whether he wants to or not :) 

-- 
Bryan Derksen (bderksen@gpu.srv.ualberta.ca), Technomage-in-training
http://www.ualberta.ca/~bderksen/             (PGP key available)
"Morality's lease has run out, and now science has the keys to the
apartment!" - unidentified scientist, "The Tick"

* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to Bryan Derksen <bderksen@gpu.srv.ualberta.ca> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From tspaffor@undergrad.math.uwaterloo.ca Mon Dec 23 00:13:25 1996
Date: Sun, 22 Dec 1996 23:39:12 -0500 (EST)
From: Terry Spafford <tspaffor@undergrad.math.uwaterloo.ca>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF: More Than Meets The Eye: The Decepticon Story

(Ok, After this, the title is going down to MTMTI, OK? The current title's
too long for my likes. <G>)

Here's the Decepticon's side of things, which should make things a little
easier if someone wants to use them. No new Decepts will appear for a few
years, min (story time) unless there were a few at the party I'm not aware
of. (I should probably have written this before part 3, but, oh well...)
__________________

NMF: More Than Meets The Eye: The Decepticons Story

Oct. 31 Evening

"Goal Achieved: All available Energon has been obtained. Time to leave."
Soundwave declares to the other Decepticons. The other Decepticons hear
him and make their way out of the hole in the wall. Once outside, the
robots briefly regroup, ignoring the carbon based lifeforms moving about
in confusion..

"Is this all the Energon there was?" Megatron asks, indicating  the small
pile of glowing cubes in the center of the group.

"Confirmed, there are no other Energon cubes in the building which I can
detect," Soundwave confirmed.

"Fine,  grab some cubes and get back to base," Megatron  said, grabbing a
cube and taking off.

"Ravage. LaserBeak. Transform!" Soundwave orders and watches as the two
animal-robots  transformed into cassettes and slid into his chest cavity.
With that taken care of, he grabs a pile of the cubes and follows
Megatron. The other four Decepticons gather the rest of the cubes and take
off.

A few hours later...

"OK, so where is the base?" Rumble asks, sarcastically, looking around at
the clearing in the forest. 

"After examining the area thoroughly, I have determined that this is the
same location which we left the base ten hours ago... However, there is no
indication of our base ever being here; nor the Decepticons which we left
guarding it. Preliminary investigations appear to indicate that neither
the base, nor the other Decepticons, were ever here." Shockwave stated
this as he stood up from his examinations of the ground.

"So, not only is there no sign of the base and the other Decepticons, it
looks like the base never existed?" Megatron comes out of the woods,
followed by Astrotrain and Soundwave.

"Affirmative" Shockwave confirms.

"Fine, we don't have time to try and figure out what happened here; we
need to rebuild our base and army before the Autobots launch a counter
attack. Soundwave; what is the status of our records?"  Megatron sits down
on a fallen tree at the edge of the clearing, looking over the remains of
his deception army.

"Station computer back-ups, including plans for the base, are stored
between Frenzy and Rumble; meaning we have 50% of our main computer with
us. Decepticon personality backups are stored on Buzzsaw, LaserBeak, Rat
Bat and Ravage, meaning we may be able to recover approximately 50% of our
missing comrades," Soundwave states after a moments thought.

"Fine, that'll have to do. Soundwave, Shockwave; you two work out the
plans for rebuilding our base. Make certain that it is in a separate
location. I don't want what ever happened to the old base to happen again.
Rebuilding our comrades will need to wait until we have a base to build
them in. Keep Rumble with you. Astrotrain,  Starscream, take LaserBeak and
Ravage and go scouting for more energy supplies and building supplies for
the new base. Don't take anything yet, unless there is no risk."

"Excuse me, Megatron, but Starscream is not here," Astrotrain points out
hesitantly.

"WHAT!!!! Where did that traitor go?" Megatron shouts, standing up and
glancing around the clearing.

"Unknown sir. I think I saw him flying off earlier. I just thought he was
getting a view of the area from the air.." Astrotrain replied.

"I'll deal with him later. Astrotrain, take LaserBeak and Ravage and do as
I told you. And if you meet Starscream, ORDER him to return to me at
once!" with his orders made, Megatron gets up and leaves the area. Before
disappearing in the shadows, he turns back to the others, "And try and
figure out when this shrink ray will wear off; I don't want to spend the
rest of my existence the same size as those _HUMANS_."

"Ah, you guys get all the fun," Rumble grumbles to Astrotrain as he walks
over to Soundwave. No one answers him.

Soundwave reaches up to a button on his shoulder and opens his chest door.
"Ravage, LaserBeak transform. Rumble transform back. We need your
records." he orders. Two cassettes pop out of the cavity and in a blur
change into a robot panther and bird. Still grumbling, Rumble jumps up,
transforms and falls into Soundwave.

Astrotrain changes to his shuttle mode and opens the cargo bay to allow
Ravage in. He then takes off into the air, heading back to the city,
LaserBeak following him. "Stuck as the Decepticon zookeeper" he thinks to
himself as he blasts into the sky.


A few hours earlier....

Starscream jets through the night, not noticing where he is going. {First
the Autobots shrink me, then they wipe our base and all the Decepticons in
it off the face of this stinking mud-ball of a planet. Well, I'm going to
make them pay. First `Bot I meet, I'm going to personally extract the
secret of this weapon, and then I'm going to slowly kill it. HEHEHEHE} He
thinks to himself. 

Something catches his attention from behind. Concentrating, he detects one
of those puny, human jets catching up to him.

"Unidentified Aircraft: Identify yourself and state your purpose, or else
we will be forced to shoot you down." Starscream detects a voice directed
at him over the radio waves. 

"Identify with this, human!" he says as he slows down and lets the jet
pass him. Speeding up again, he lets loose a laser blast and hits the jet
dead on. The jet blows up in a ball of fire, which Starscream gleefully
flies through, savoring the smell of burning fuel, metals and plastics. He
pays no attention to the pilot drifting slowly back to the earth.

Soon after this incident, another plane registers on the limits of  his
sensors. He quickly identifies it as the Autobot jet, Jetfire. Turning on
his afterburners, he quickly closes the gap between himself and the
Autobot. 

"It was REALLY stupid for you to come out here alone, Autobot. I don't
know how you managed to destroy our base and all the Decepticons in it,
but you're going to pay for it!" he shouts at Jetfire before opening fire.
The shots pass harmlessly under the jet as it climbs upward. 

"Andrew, I don't want to hurt you, but if you keep this up, I will."
Jetfire shouts at me from the top of his climb.

{Great, just my luck this `Bot really IS crazy; He probably doesn't know a
thing about that new weapon. Oh well, at least I'll be able to get some
enjoyment out of blowing him out of the sky}
"Andrew? You must be losing it, Autobot, to come out here alone and start
calling me names. I'll be doing the Autobots a favor by destroying you!"
he banks to get himself out of Jetfire's line of fire.

"Come on, Andrew, I know you need to be in there somewhere,.... SNAP OUT
OF IT!" the `Bot says to him. Two laser blasts pass him on either side,
nicking both wingtips and sending a flash of pain to Starscream's head. 

"Bad move Autobot; I was angry before, that just made me MAD!" With some
quick maneuvering, the Decepticon manages to get behind the Autobot and
lets off a long series of  lasers. Most of them reach their target,
hitting Jetfire's exhausts and rudders. The Autobot begins to lose
altitude and is heading for a crash landing with a building.

Starscream circles the area for a short time after the crash, watching to
see if the Autobot comes out of the building. Seeing no movement, he lands
outside the building and walks into the building. He walks slowly through
the ruined building, checking each room he came to. Finally, he reaches
the room in the back of the building. City lights come through the hole in
the wall, indicating where Jetfire came in. He steps into the room and is
buried in debris brought down by Jetfire's blast. A few heavy bricks nail
him in the head, causing him to black out.


A few minutes later...

{Oh, What a night... What the hell happened? I was at that Halloween
party, then this personality took over my mind.... Oh my god; I hope that
pilot's all right!} Andrew thinks to himself. Slowly, he manages to
dislodge some of the rubble which is blocking him in. Freeing his head, he
opens his eyes and looks around. The first thing he sees is a red and
white robot standing over him, a gun pointing in his direction. {Oh yeah,
Jetfire... Who was dressed as Jetfire? Richard? No, he was sick... It's
Gerry who replaced him.}

"Ugh, Gerry? Is that you?" Andrew groans.

"Andrew! Thank goodness you're back. That means there is some hope for
us," the robot over me exclaims in joy.  He reaches down to help
Starscream out of the rubble.

"No, don't do that. I can feel Starscream regaining his power over my
mind. You need to get out of here, NOW!" Andrew says, feeling Starscream's
evil personality taking over.

"Don't worry Andrew, I'll try to find some way to help us; ALL of us. I
promise!" Gerry says as he limps quickly out of the room. 

Andrew says nothing. He is busy trying to maintain enough control to buy
Gerry more time to escape. Grabbing control of the free arm and it's
canon, he aims at the remains of the floor above him and fires, just as
the last traces of his freedom is shoved back into the depths of
Starscream's mind. 

Starscream fully recovers in time to see the next floor coming down on
him. He had a nagging feeling that something had just gone on, but he
couldn't tell what it was. It leaves his mind as the rubble buries him
"ARGHHH!!!!" he shouts as he pulls himself out of the rubble. He quickly
runs out of the building and looks around. There is no sign of Jetfire
anywhere. With another roar of frustration, he jumps up, transforms and
takes off at full speed towards where the Decepticon base used to be.

A few kilometers outside the city, he detects two more flying forms and
identifies them as Astrotrain and LaserBeak. They detect him too and
adjust their flight paths to intersect his. 

"Starscream! You're in for it now! Megatron's really P O'd over you for
leaving us back there!" Astrotrain shouts at him, his voice happy with the
expectation of seeing Starscream chewed out by Megatron.

"Oh, shut up Astrotrain. I've had a bad night and I've got a splitting
headache," Starscream replies before leaving the shuttle and bird in his
wake. 

Astrotrain simply mentally shrugs and continues toward the city. There was
a high-rise construction site he had noticed earlier, which appeared to be
deserted now, with plenty of metal for the base.
______________

BTW, FYI I've made up the back up part of the story. AFAIK, Soundwave's
cassettes aren't used for this purpose, but it provides an easy way for
the Decept's to eventually build new allies, since the Autobots can do it
easily with the Prime Matrix, in Optimus. (I'll explain later...<G>)

Oh well, I may have the next one out sometime soon.




* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to Terry Spafford <tspaffor@undergrad.math.uwaterloo.ca> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From phaedrus@halcyon.com Mon Dec 23 12:19:39 1996
Date: Mon, 23 Dec 1996 00:49:37 -0800
From: Phaedrus <phaedrus@halcyon.com>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF: A Trickster's Tail 4

     For those of you who have been skipping my stuff because nothing ever
happens, take heart; actual plot developments happen this time.  Really.
Honest.
     My profound apologies in advance to Picklejuice; you'll see why when
you read it.
     I would have illustrated this instead of describing it, but pity
stayed my hand... pity I can't draw worth a damn. :-)

*****

     (November 1)

     <How do you _walk_ on these things?>
     <<Quickly.  It comes in handy.>>
     <Don't remind me.  You really expect me to look like this?>
     <<Oh, come on.  You'll love it when you get used to it.  And besides,
we made a deal.  When we're out in public, you can use yours.  Anyway, we
look great where I come from.  Stylish, even.>>
     <We are _not_ where you come from.>
     <<And whose fault is that, Mister Needs-A-Life-Story-For-A-Simple-
Costume-Party?>>
     Keith was at a loss for a comeback on that one, so he just sighed, and
went back to the present problem: learning to walk.  At least there was
nobody else in the forest to witness his embarrassment.
     The next time Keith agreed to let someone "fix up" his body, he was
going to be more specific.  What he had in mind was being his old self, or
at least human.  Instead, he was, well...
     He had to admit that the fur--_his_ fur, he told himself firmly, at
least for the time being--was much nicer now.  Instead of the flat
golden-brown of the costume, it tapered off to a lighter tan at the chest
and the tail, with white patches at the hands and feet, as well as at the
face and tne tip of the tail.  The fur was finer, with a white undercoat
underneath; it was also quite a bit cooler, which was a relief--he could
get used to a lot of things, but he wasn't sure that panting was one of
them.  He had no problem inspecting his back, because his spine now bent in
ways he found vaguely disconcerting; but he supposed that could come in
handy.
     He could deal with his arms and hands.  The shoulders felt different
somehow, and the fingers were shorter, and the pads on the soles of his
hands and fingers were still a bit off-putting; but at least everything
seemed to bend the way it was supposed to.
     The head was okay too, he guessed.  He still couldn't quite get used
to having that long muzzle in his field of vision, but having smell and
hearing this good had a lot to recommend it.  His vocal chords could
produce a good rendition of his old voice, though Kickaha also demonstrated
a distressingly realistic set of howls.  The eyes had disconcerted him when
he first saw them in the pond; they were green with flecks of gold, with no
trace of humanity in them--mirth, yes, but not really _human_ mirth.  But
oh, Grandma, what good eyes he had.  (<I thought dogs couldn't see in
color.>  <<Who are you going to believe, me or some book?>>  <The book.>
<<Smart man.  There's a certain line at which realism stops being fun...>>)
And he had to hand it to Kickaha; he imagined that very few people could
have made a muzzle that could still manage a grin.
     And he was actually starting to think that the tail was kind of neat.
It still seemed a bit long to him--almost brushing the ground--but once
he'd gotten used to the idea of using it for balance, he could see where it
would come in handy.
     And he could use all the help with balance he could get.
     He was still a long way from convincing himself that his new legs were
an improvement.  He stood on the tips of his feet--well, "paws" would be a
better description now, he supposed.  What used to be his ankles had moved
to what used to be halfway up his lower legs; his knees had moved up as
well, leaving him in what felt like a permanent squat... though at least he
had successfully reached the point where he _could_ squat, and even walk a
bit, rather than just fall down repeatedly.  Kickaha's repeated assurances
of the virtues of this arrangement had so far failed to win a convert.
     And then there was, well...  The good news was that he was now, again,
anatomically correct.  The bad news was that he was now anatomically
correct for a coyote... a rather large coyote.  (<What am I going to do
with _this_???>  <<If you can't think of anything, I'd be happy to make
suggestions.>>  <That's what I was afraid of...  What happened to the line
where realism stopped being fun?>  <<We all draw our lines
differently...>>)  That had been perilously close to a dealbreaker; but at
least the fur and the sheath managed to hide things from casual inspection.
     <Well, at least I'm not menacing,> Keith mused.  <Not exactly ugly,
either; kinda cute, actually, in a primal-homely-kinda way...  I just can't
shake the feeling that I'd be as good on four legs as on two in this.>
     <<Oh, damn.  And I was hoping to save that for a surprise.>>
     <Great.  Any other surprises I should be aware of?>
     <<Then they wouldn't be surprises, would they?>>
     <Sorry I asked... Wait a minute.  Shit.  What time is it?>
     <<Oh, midafternoonish.>>
     <Shit.  They'll have towed my car hours ago!>
     <<You know, a car isn't exactly on your list of must-haves at this
point.>>
     <Yeah, but if that gets on my credit record, it'll...>
     <<You know, credit isn't exactly on your list of must-haves either.>>
     Keith wanted to scream, but he was afraid he'd wind up howling
instead.  <Look...  Kickaha.  Today has been really... incredible.  I can
honestly say that I'm glad this happened; I'm not sure how, but I can.  But
I have a life, too, and I'd really like not to completely mess it up just
yet... okay?  All we have to do is get the car and the hotel straightened
out and catch my flight back home, and then you can magic us right back
here and watch all the 'fun' if you want to.  Okay?>
     Keith was expecting a <<You know, airplanes aren't exactly...>>
Instead, he was somewhat surprised to get an almost apologetic:  <<Hey, no
problem.  This is gonna take a little getting used to, for both of us.
Besides, I've showed you my place; it's about time you showed me mine.  And
do they really give you all the drinks you want in these airplane things?>>
     <Only in first class.>
     <<Well, what other class would the two of us be going in?>>
     <I can't argue with that, I guess.  Just be quiet, if they figure out
there's two of us in here, they'll find _some_ way to charge me for an
extra seat...>
     <<Some things are constant, no matter what the world.>>

     A few minutes later, they were flying over the city.  More
specifically, Keith was flying; he was remembering the good points of this
arrangement.
     <<Hold it,>> Kickaha said, but Keith was already on the way down.
     In an alley below, a rabbitmorph was down in a heap.
     Keith looked around quickly; nobody nearby.  He swooped down, mentally
handing off to Kickaha as they neared the ground.  The raven rippled,
expanded, became a coyote as it hit the ground.  The rabbit didn't move.
     Kickaha surveyed the damage; a few blows to the back and legs, one to
the back of the head, all with blunt objects.  A broken leg; a minor skull
fracture.  Figured.  Not even enough guts to attack a rabbit from the
front.  Some things are constant, no matter what the world.  Not fatal, but
needing treatment, treatment he couldn't give.  Not permanently, anyway.
     He took a few extra seconds to scan the rabbit's mind.  As he had
figured, the attack had been from behind--and the rabbit's flight reflexes
had kicked in as soon as it started--but he had still gotten a clear look
at his attackers as he ran.  Four of them; big, with short haircuts and
thick wooden sticks.  Laughter as the blows came down.  Some things are
constant.
     Kickaha concentrated, shaped the magic, and slowly applied it.
     A few seconds passed; then the rabbit stirred, groaned, tried to
stand.  He looked up from hands and knees, saw the coyote standing over
him, and squealed...
     <<Paul, it's all right,>> Kickaha thought softly.
     The rabbit blinked, at the shock of the voice in his head, and the
fact that the voice knew his name.  He finally gathered the nerve to speak,
in a high thin voice.  "What happened?  Who are you?  There were..."
     <<A friend.  Don't worry about that right now.  You need to get to
a... hospital.  To a hospital.  Right away.>>
     "But I feel... okay.  How do I feel okay?"
     <<Trust me.  You need to get to a hospital.  Tell them you need
observation overnight.  They'll figure out what's wrong.  But it's very
important that you go.>>
     "Uh... all right.  Thank you, Mister..."
     <<You're welcome.  And when they ask you about this part, you're a
little vague about the details, okay?>>
     "Uhhh... Okay.  Thank you..."
     Slowly at first, then more quickly, the rabbit walked away.  The
coyote watched him go, waited for him to round a corner, then leaped,
rippled back into a raven, and climbed into the sky.
     <<Still want to catch that flight?>>
     <I can get the red-eye; it'll leave a bit after midnight.>
     <<Perfect.  That'll give us some time.  I take it that we're agreed?
Something must be done?>>
     <Yes.  What do you have in mind?>
     <<While you were practicing, I was going through your history a bit.
You know, there's some fascinating parallels between your mythology and
ours.>>
     <Somehow, that's not surprising.  Anything interest you in particular?>
     Kickaha told him.
     <Interesting.  Poetic justice, I must admit.  Isn't it a little too
violent, though?  Even for this?>
     <<Ohhh, we can fix that.>>
     <Hmmm.  You're right.  I must admit, I like it.  What gave you the idea?>
     <<Well, it's perfect, isn't it?  Besides, it's early in the alphabet.
As good a place to start as any, right?>>
     <I was afraid you were going to say that.  When we get to Lycaon, I'm
out of here.>
     <<Nag, nag, nag.  Still think we're so different, you and I?>>
     Keith didn't answer.  He was busy flying.  And thinking.

     From a window several blocks away, a figure watched the raven fly
away, through a very impressive-looking pair of binoculars.  He spoke
clearly into his recorder, taking careful notes...

     Getting checked out of the hotel was no problem; the desk clerk wasn't
in the mood for small talk, and for once Keith was glad about that.  He was
just glad to be on his own legs again, though for some reason they were
itching a bit.  A generous tip to the doorman got him a quick cab to the
airport.  He calmly changed his reservation to the later flight--using some
frequent flier miles to upgrade to first class, and stoically ignoring
Kickaha's chuckles in the background.  Checking in his bags, he finally
approached the rental counter; this was going to be the tricky part.  He
mentally rehearsed his lines, waited until nobody was in line, then walked
up and slapped his membership card down in front of 'Kelly'.  "I'm here
about my car, he said, in a quietly menacing voice.
     "Certainly, Mister... Dorner," Kelly replied, with a
forced-Christmas-cheer kind of smile.  Her fingers flew over the keyboard;
then her face fell into a oh-you-HAVE-been-naughty look.  "According to
this, Mr. Dorner, the car was towed in late this morning..."
     "Yes, it was," Keith interrupted, in a no-longer-vaguely menacing
voice.  "I was working LATE last night, trying to get MY BUSINESS done, so
I could get OUT of this two-bit town.  The next thing I know, there's
POLICE everywhere, and NOBODY knows what's going on, and they won't even
let ME get to MY CAR!  And THEN, when I call YOU this morning to find out
what WE are going to do about that, you put ME on HOLD for FIVE MINUTES!
Now, am I going to see a MANAGER here, or am I going to take THIS CARD and
make FRENCH FRIES out of it?"
     "Yes, sir; just a moment, sir," Kelly replied, and ducked for the
back.  Keith heard the faint voices, and the sound of keys tapping; he
could imagine the manager scrolling through his record, seeing the number
of rentals listed there.  <Five, four, three...>
     'Lisa - Floor Manager' came out, zeroed in on Keith; she was clearly
in Full Contrition Mode.  "Mr. Dorner, I've just heard what's happened, and
I want you to know that we're truly sorry about all this.  There was an...
incident... downtown last night, and we're still trying to figure out how
to get things straightened out today.  But let me assure you that I will
_personally_ see to it that all of this is taken care of, and of course
we'll handle those towing charges.  Now I know how upsetting all this must
be to you, Mr. Dorner, and we'd like to make up for the inconvenience you
must have suffered; would a week's free rental next time be all right?"
     Keith grumbled, quickly allowed himself to be 'talked into it,'
settled the bill, and walked away, finally allowing himself a smirk.
     <<Where did _that_ come from?>>, Kickaha said, a mixture of amusement
and amazement in his 'voice'.  <<Are you keeping other personalities in
here that you haven't told me about?>>
     <One of the perks of frequent flying is the occasional right to be an
asshole.>
     <<Speaking of assholes, we have a few hours, right?>>
     <Right.  A-hunting we will go?>
     <<The park first, I think; a quick recharge wouldn't hurt.>>
     <You should have thought of that before we left,> Keith thought, in
his best fatherly voice.
     <<But I didn't _neeeeeed_ to go theeennn...>>
     <One more word like that, and I'm turning this body right around...>

     Bags streamed down the conveyor belts in the airport's service
corridors.  A uniformed guard checked his list once again, grabbed a few
bags as they passed, and loaded them onto a cart, which was wheeled off to
a door marked "AIRPORT SECURITY"...

     Night was falling over the city, and with all the confusion still in
the air, few people had made plans for the evening; the streets emptied out
rapidly... except for the people with nowhere to go.  Which was just the
way Spike and his friends liked it.
     "Let's go play some _hardball_, right, guys?", Spike laughed.
     "We're gonna hit one outta the park tonight!"
     "Who, us, Officer?  We were just out playing..."
     "Gonna cite us for cruelty to animals, Officer Friendly?"
     "Cool it, guys."
     "Okay, Spike."
     The park was the first place to check, Spike thought.  These freaks
always seem to stop at the park.  Then maybe down by the shelter...
     But the park was clear.  Damn.
     "Hey, gimme a minute, guys, okay?  I need to pee."
     "Sure thing, Spike."
     Spike went behind the racquetball wall, leaned his Louisville Slugger
up against it, and started unbuttoning.

     From a rooftop two blocks away, a coyote watched.  He pointed, aimed,
gestured a bit.
     <<Just a little farther, a little farther... yes, right there... yes.
Now.>>
     The magic flowed.

     Spike suddenly leaned against the tree.  Dammit, he hadn't had
anything to drink tonight... had he?
     Then he felt the pressure.  He looked down just in time for his pants
to start to split.
     The change was so fast, he barely had a chance to realize what was
happening before it was complete.  His legs grew, twisted; his feet and
hands rippled, condensed into hooves.  A stab of agony hit him, as the
antlers sprouted from his head; he never noticed his shirt disappear, or
the remains of his pants.  He tried to shout, but all that came out was a
low moan.
     He staggered out from behind the wall...
     "There's one!"
     "Get it!"
     Spike looked up, saw them coming.  He thrust his arms out in front of
him, shook his antlered head wildly, moaned again; then he saw that it was
hopeless, and turned to run on unfamiliar legs.  That was hopeless too.
     He could hear them closing in.
     Then he felt the blow, in the small of his back.
     Then another, in the leg.
     He went down.

     <<And now.>>

     Spike looked hopelessly up, saw the leering faces above him,
surrounding him.  Another blow hit, then another... a bit weaker.
     Then the bat slipped from one of their hands.
     Another screamed.  Then the scream turned into a howl...
     As Spike looked on, he saw their faces lengthen, saw the fur sprout,
saw them fall to their hands... to their front paws.  He heard the howls of
fear.
     Then the three hounds, still barely recognizable as human, turned and
ran--haltingly at first, then gaining speed and rhythm.
     After a minute or so, Spike uncertainly got up, and headed in the same
direction.

     Kickaha brought his finger to his muzzle, blew over it.
     <So, what happens when they get to the hospital?>
     <<That won't wear off for a couple of days.  In the meantime, they'll
have spilled; they don't have the brains to keep their story straight as
humans, much less this way.  So hopefully the police will take care of
things.  And if not... well, now that they're convinced that it's
contagious, I don't think they'll find their little game nearly so
entertaining.>>
     <I can imagine.  But how long will they go on thinking that?>
     <<Sometimes, you don't have to change people's minds; sometimes you
just have to reinforce what they already suspect, and they'll go right on
thinking that on their own.>>
     <How conveeeeeenient.>
     <<Quite.  Well, shall we catch this airplane of yours?>>
     <Don't you need a recharge first?>
     <<We've barely known each other a day, and already you _care_ about
me.  It's so... touching...  I may weep.>>
     <Care, schmare.  I just don't want to turn into a coyote at 26000 feet.>
     <<That's your own brand of caring.>>

     From a window several blocks away, a figure in a black suit watched
the grainy red images through his viewfinder.  The camera shutter clicked,
clicked again.
     He tongued the push-to-send on his headset.
     "We have a situation here."

     Flight 804 to Seattle-Tacoma sped through the night.  Kickaha found it
all fascinating.  Keith was glad it was a nonstop... the itching was
_killing_ him.
     <Kickaha, what the hell's wrong?>
     <<I don't know.  It's like something is fighting this form.>>
     <Well, what do we do about it?  I don't know if I can take this all
the way to Seattle.>
     <<I don't know if we can _do_ this all the way to Seattle.>>
     <Shit.  What's the alternative?>
     <<Well, we could try a partial change and see if that relaxes the
pressure.>>
     <Shitshitshit.  Wait a minute.>
     Keith went to the first-class bathroom.  He felt the fur sprout under
his jeans, and almost gasped in relief as the itching subsided.  He went
back to his seat; was it his imagination, or was the lady in 3A staring at
him?
     <<I already told you; nobody's watching.  Don't be so paranoid.>>
     <I've earned the right to be paranoid.>
     <<In that case, can we be paranoid with some more of those peanuts?>>

     Keith had never been so glad to be in his condo.  He quickly took off
his clothes, then collapsed into coyote form with an almost audible *pop*.
     <<You've gotta be kidding me.  This isn't a home; this isn't even a
house.  This is a _box_.  There's not even a potted plant in this place!>>
     <Can we just save the decor tips for a minute?  What's happening here?>
     <<I don't know.>>
     <What you mean, you don't know?>
     <<Which word do I need to explain?  You think I enjoy hearing you
gripe about it?  Mr. Dorrrner can't get what he wants, so nobody else can
have a good time, huh?  Can't we just get a good night's sleep, and we can
work this out in the morning?>>
     <Kickaha, I ought to... I don't know.  You know what?  A night's sleep
is a _fine_ idea.>
     <<I'm glad I thought of it.>>

     For some reason, the mattress wasn't particularly comfortable for
Keith's new form.  Kickaha apparently managed to get to sleep right away
anyway.  Keith took a bit longer.

     (November 2; 10:00 am)

     Kickaha had assured Keith that he was working on the problem.  He
hadn't needed to leave to recharge; apparently the nearby greenbelt was
close enough for some spillover.  Meanwhile, Keith was grimly practicing on
his new legs, and had at least reached the point where he could walk with
some semblance of dignity.
     There was a knock at the door.
     <<Oh, _this_ should be interesting,>> Kickaha said.
     "Mister Dorner?  We need to have a word with you..."


--
\o\    If you're interested in books/stories with transformation themes,   \o\
/o/  try <URL:http://www.halcyon.com/phaedrus/translist/translist.html>.   /o/
\o\New entries for this list always appreciated. FC1.21:FC(w/c)p6arw A- C- \o\
/o/D H+ M>+ P R T++++ W** Z+ Sm RLCT a cmn++++$ d e++ f+++ h- i++wf p-- sm#/o/


* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to Phaedrus <phaedrus@halcyon.com> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From sboland@texas.net Mon Dec 23 17:56:18 1996
Date: Mon, 23 Dec 1996 16:41:58 -0600
From: Scott Boland <sboland@texas.net>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF: Two's Company - Part IV

Well, this is may be the last installment for a few days. Merry
Christmas, Joyeux Noel, and all that stuff. I think the cliche meter I
tried to borrow from Rydia must be broken.  It doesn't seem to catch
them until _after_ I finish writing.  Don't worry about the obvious
breach of NMF rules yet. I promise to take care of it.


Part IV - Wake up call

Pain is nature's way of telling creatures that something is wrong. The
first thing Chuck knew as he awoke was that nature screamed at him,
loudly. The nine inch spike in his head could be forgiven, after all he
had known hangovers that were worse. However when one added the
bone-deep aches from his leg, the dull throbs on his right side, lancing
pins along his back, etc. One could not dismiss things so lightly.

<Lord, that hurts> he thought, <What happened to me? Was I in an
accident?>

A whiff of pinesol in the air gave him his first clue to his current
position. <I must be in the hospital. Some sort of serious accident must
have happened. I don't remember anything.>

Opening his eyes confirmed his guess. A white curtain was drawn around
his bed. White sheets covered his body. In the distance, he could hear a
page for some doctor or other. He noticed the IV bag on one side, and
realized it was plugged into his arm. A breathing mask covered his mouth
and nose, obscuring his vision somewhat.

An attempt to move his right arm to explore further resulted in two
things. A stab of pain that elicited a harsh groan, and the realization
he was strapped down. Off to one side rustling sounds appeared in
response to the activity.

<I guess I must have been in a car accident or something.> he mused. <I
hope Karen turned out all right, I wasn't able to wear the seatbelt in
the car with that costume on.>

An oddly familiar voice came from his left. The female tones had a
british sound as they whispered. "Are you awake over there dear?"

Some medical device lodged in his mouth made normal speech impossible,
but he managed a grunt of assent.

More loudly now, she spoke again. "Good, I'll go get the doctor. They
told me to let them know soonest when you came to."

More rustles and an odd clicking sound moved away to his left. Shortly
followed by the sound of a door bumping on something. He knew he had
heard that voice before, but he couldn't for the life of him remember
where. Worry began to gnaw as he realized who _didn't_ respond. Karen
would have been there if she could.

Chuck found himself cataloging his injuries as he waited. The right leg
was probably broken he thought. It felt similar to the aches when he
broke his arm. His right side was covered with a mass of bruises. The
pain from his back felt like cuts or scratches of some sort. The head
injury and his inability to recall the origin of his accident bothered
him more. <I probably had a concussion or something.> He felt very weak.
<Blood loss? That would explain the IV> All told, he could probably be
glad he survived whatever it was that put him here.

Sunk in self-contemplation, he did not notice door opening again.
Instead, he was interrupted by the curtain being draw a bit as an older
gentleman approached. He spoke in a firm, educated voice. "Mr. Fiveash,
my name is Dr. Hyde." Then with a thin smile, "No relation to that
Jekyll fellow."

"You have a head injury, so I don't know what you recall of your
attacker."

Noting the apparent surprise of his patient at this news, he thought a
moment before continuing. "You should be glad to know your lady friend
is in good health, and you will be able to see her later."

Chuck unknotted slightly at this as the doctor cataloged the injuries
from his attacker in mild clinical detail. He soon had confirmation of
most of his guesses. The doctor seemed to skirt about the issue of who
actually attacked him, and then his tone lowered to a more serious
level.

"There is one other thing. The reason we had to strap you down, and why
you were attacked to begin with." Listening intently, Chuck waited for
the other shoe to drop.

"There was an, incident, at the party. We have no rational explanation
for it, but as a consequence, most of the attendees were physically
transformed."

The patient looked at the doctor in puzzlement. <What the heck is he
talking about?>

"You are no longer a human being Mr. Fiveash. You are not in any medical
danger from your injuries, but you now appear to have the physiology of
a chimpanzee."

Pulling out a small mirror, and holding it before Chuck's disbelieving
eyes, the doctor waited for the inevitable reaction. It was not long in
coming. 

He was weak, in pain, and strapped down, but this did not prevent a
simian scream. The image in the mirror would have been impossible to
fake. He could clearly see the brown, projecting, lips curled pack to
reveal teeth that did not belong in a human mouth. The face moved as he
did, the brown eyes staring in horror at the sloping forehead and huge
not-quite-human ears. He became brutally aware of subtle clues he had
not noticed before in his pain fogged state. The feel of hair separating
his skin from the sheets, the new shape of his mouth and throat that his
tongue dutifully reported. He now realized that sounds were slightly
louder, and smells more intrusive, even through a breathing mask.
Perhaps he had not noticed before, but there was little chance of 
denying it now.

The doctor had apparently expected a reaction like this. He sat quietly
to one side as the enormity of his situation fell on the monkey. After a
few moments of futile struggle with his bonds that served only to refire
the neurons reporting his damaged state. Chuck finally calmed down a bit
and looked questioningly at the human.

"As I said before, we have no explanation for this. No similar
occurances are on record, and all authorities looking into the event
have remained silent. If anyone knows what happened, that person has not
yet spoken up."

"In the meantime, I have some questions to ask you. I'm going to remove
the face mask and tongue depressor. If you can talk, please answer
verbally. If not, I will attempt to phrase the questions so 
you can answer yes or no by shaking your head. Do you understand?"

Noddig, Chuck watched as the doctor worked. True to his words, the items
were removed, but speech proved impossible. Every attempt to speak 
a word produced an unintelligible series of nonsense sounds. Cowed by
his loss, Chuck answered the questions as best he could without
speaking.

The questions proved unusual. There were a lot of questions about the
costume he had been wearing. Apparently Karen had filled him in on the
background he had created for it, and there were a lot of questions
about 'Chauncey Chimpanzee' that were oddly phrased. It was like the 
doctor expected him to be thinking like the character. He might be
forced to react like a chimpanzee due to his body, but that had not
affected his mind. Or so he hoped.

The doctor appeared pensive as he reviewd his notes. "Well Mr.Fiveash,
you are proving to be an unusual case amongst a odd menagerie. Many of
the victims have found themselves thinking like the characters they
played at the party. You appear to have completely assumed this role for
half of your costume and not at all for the other."

A questioning grunt brought forth more detail from the man. Apparently,
since he had been dressed as two separate characters, he had become two
characters in fact. Lucinda Ostrich had come alive completely, and he
was told that she wished to speak with him as soon as possible.

"She was very concerned when 'Chauncey' was struck down. I would say she
became mildly hysterical. By the way, she believes that you are
Chauncey, and knows nothing at all about a Charles Fiveash. I'll let you
decide if you wish to play along with her delusion, but I don't 
reccomend it."

The IV was removed and set aside. The restraining straps removed, with
the exception of those immobilizing his right leg. A quick game of
charades soon made pen and paper available. Much to his relief, Chuck
found writing was still possible. He asked when he could see Karen.

"She was sleeping an hour ago, a nurse will check on her. I'm afraid she
was more severely affected by her character persona than you were. When
we questioned her last night her details about Karen Summers were
sketchy at best, but she still knew of you and wanted to speak with 
you. She will probably need your help to remember who she used to be. In
the meantime, Lucinda is outside. If you think you are up to it."

After a moment of thought, Chuck wrote his answer.

- Not now
- How about stronger painkiller?

"Let me see you chart first." the man opined. After a moment he was
clearly surprised. "What the hell! None have been prescribed at all."
Looking again at his tiny patient, his mouth grimaced in concern. "They
must have left them off because they didn't know what doses to use for
an adult chimpanzee. You must be exhausted. I'll try to get this cleared
up as quickly as possible. In the meantime try to relax. I'll tell
Lucinda you were too weak due to this mixup to see her now."

With that the doctor left. He could hear muted voices outside. Shortly
thereafter a nurse came in with an injection that quickly put him back
to sleep.

Outside the hospital wing, a harried nurse had been given the job of
calming down a very upset ostrich. The creature had only half her
weight, but was fully as tall. The beaked head was thrusting 
emphaticly in her face to puctuate her complaints.

"What the bloody 'ell did you people think you were doing! I expect
human docs to be _slightly_ incompetent, but this amounts to attempted
murder!"

Knowing that a mistake had gone unnoticed, the nurse's position was
weaker than she liked. "We did the best we could without knowing what
drugs would be useful. An allergic reaction _would_ have killed him. We
don't keep veterinarians, particularly not primate specialists, on staff
at this facility."

Refusing to listen to reason, the bird continued her litany of
grievances. "First, you take him to a _human_ hospital instead of a
proper simian establishment. Then, you toss me out of the room without a
'by your leave' and operate on him without anesthetic. Now he's so worn
out, he can't even think straight and _I_ get told 'get thee hence'. I
wager five p that quack you assigned to him can't even speak Simian!"

Unnoticed, the 'quack' approached the crochety fowl. "What is Simian?"
he asked.

Turning her righteous indignation upon another target, Luncinda
proceeded to make a variety of nonsense monkey ooks, grunts, and lip
smacks, followed by normal english. "That means, rough translated, 'This
blinken idiot is ripping off my legs and sewing them on backwards!'
Unless I miss my guess, that was what Chauncey was telling you and you
were too bloody ignorant to notice! If you have any sense, you will
secure a proper _chimpanzee_ doctor who can hand out medicine without
killing him!"

Taking into consideration who and what he was talking to, the doctor
considered his reply. With authority he spoke, "You're right."

Taken aback by the sudden turnaround the silly bird was momentarily
confused. "I am?" and then with more conviction,"Well of course I'm
right"

"Nurse, please contact the veterinary staff of the nearest chimpanzee
colony. Inform them of our need for someone who speaks 'Simian'." This
delivered with a conspiratorial wink unnoticed by Lucinda. Then, in more
administrative tones, "Until such a specialist arrives, I will use Miss 
Ostrich here as translator when he is being treated. Pen and paper are
not as efficient when speaking with a patient. If she can perform this
service for us, I have every confidence we can provide suitable care for
the patient in a timely manner."

This pronouncment removed most of the wind from Lucinda's sails.
Deflating visibly, she again assumed her haughty stance. "That's better"
she said, and strutted away down the hall. "I'm feeling peckish. If you
require me, I will be in your dining hall."

The nurse raised an eyebrow at her fellow employee. "Simian?" she asked.

Chuckling ruefully, the doctor nodded. "Every time he tried to speak in
there it came out in the same kind of nonsense noises she was using. I
suspect it's just a more extreme version of the silly accents others
seem to be forced to use."

His expression changed to a thoughtful mood as he posed his next
question. "I wonder if it would work for wild monkeys? Now _that_ would
be strange."

In the cafeteria, Karen was learning some of the downside to rodent
tastes. Most of her favorite dishes of meat and beef made her gag, while
her craving for cheese was overpowering. To her embarressment, the sales
lady was all but laughing, as she read back her order. "Salad with extra 
cheese topping, macaroni and cheese side dish, Ham and cheese sandwich -
minus the ham, and cheesecake for dessert. I'll put it on the tab for
the Raucous Chicken victims."

Blushing furiously, Karen recued her order and made her way to an empty
table. It wasn't that she _had_ to choose selections like that to eat,
but the sight and scent of them had made her mouth water and her stomach
growl. Recalling what she had seen on the news earlier, she dug in
thankfully. Many of the victims couldn't eat, or were forced to eat
truly disgusting things like raw meat or blood. Her tastebuds had been
altered, but at least she still had them. One had to pity the poor
rag-doll reporter. The taste of good food might be denied him forever.

As she ate her meal, she noted that as her hunger abated, the cheese
addiction diminished in force. Of course there was no real way of
telling if it was really the 'proper' food for a mouse like her, but it
tasted fantastic. The only person who might know for sure would be
'Gadget Hackwrench'.

The note she had found that morning still weighed heavily on her mind.
Gadget the cartoon mouse was apparently alive and well within her skull.
Apparently it was Gadget, not Karen who had given a second interview
here at the hospital. The nice psychologist obviously thought her one of 
the worst 'repressed personalities' amongst the group. She had briefly
considered showing her the note, and explaining the second discussion,
but decided against it. The people suffering from 'severe multiple
personality disorder' were being much more closely watched than the mere 
'delusional' characters such as herself. By the end of the talk, the
woman had been impressed at how well she was 'accepting' the concept of
her old identity and professed great hope for 'recovering' her old
memories.

Being treated like a barely functional psychotic was only one problem
she had to deal with. The police were nice enough to tow their car away
without charge, but someone would have to drive it home before Monday.
All of Chuck's computer business was on hold until he recovered, and
there was no guarantee he would be capable of doing the work anymore. <I
just hope Lucinda didn't wind up with all of Chuck's brain power. She's
smart, but has _no_ common sense.>

Her morbid thoughts were interrupted by a tap at her shoulder. <Speak of
the devil> She thought.

With unusual grace, Lucinda spoke quietly. "Pardon me, but I'm hungry,
and I need someone to get a tray for me. You're the only one here I
know."

"No problem", she squeeked. She was beginning to _hate_ that silly
voice. "What do you need?"

"Salad, fresh fruit, and bread." Lucinda said, "Bread pudding for
dessert, if they have it. If not, Jello will be fine. Chauncey normally
handles these things." A sad droop of the head spoke volumes. "I do hope
he'll be all right."

As she fetched the items, Karen found herself curious about the queer
creation. "So, how are you holding up?"

"As well as can be expected I suppose. It's rather upsetting to be told
one is a 'fictional' character. I really have no idea who this 'Charles
Fiveash' person is. That dreadful woman doctor kept insisting I was
actually this fellow. Some rubbish about 'repressed feminity and rot." A
quick snort as she gulped down a whole apple. "That shrew can't see past
the nose on her face."

Silently, Karen was forced to agree with the assessment.

"Still, it is true that my own memories are distressingly vague. I can
quote Homer, but I don't remember reading the Illiad. I can speak seven
languages, but I can't recall who taught me. I know Chauncey through and
through, but I can't recall but one or two of our adventures. It may 
be I was 'invented', it would explain the lapses." Half the salad bowl
contents were swallowed. "However, I am certainly a separate person now
if that were the case."

The bird continued to gulp down her meal. Karen was amazed at how
quickly she ate.

"How do you eat things whole like that?" she asked.

With slight condecenson, the ostrich explained. "I'm a _bird_ dear. I
don't have teeth. Everything gets mashed up in my gizzard, down here."
She pointed her beak at a spot just below her neck. "I would use proper
silverware if I could, but sadly these wings are quite useless." In
demonstration she extended the vestigial wings and fluttered them
lightly. "Remember, life is what you make of it. One can't help one's
appearance, so one must distinguish by one's actions."

"Actions speak louder than words", Keran whispered.

"Exactly. You are a wonderful person who helped save my Chauncey, slept
badly last night worrying about him, and fetched my tray just now. I
could have you watch my eggs in comfort. I wouldn't trust that
psychologist trying to 'help' me with the time of day. You may be a
rodent, but you are also my friend. If you need me, you need only ask."
finished with her meal, Lucinda walked away in her stilted, birdlike
manner.

Remembering the silly skits that had created the odd creature, Karen was
surprised. <Maybe I underestimated the old bird.> 

----------------------------------------------------------------------

Apparently some have already guessed at least one of the surprises
coming up.  Please write with any suggestions.  I promise to respond.

	-- Scott B
* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to Scott Boland <sboland@texas.net> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From tspaffor@undergrad.math.uwaterloo.ca Wed Dec 25 01:17:09 1996
Date: Tue, 24 Dec 1996 23:14:37 -0500 (EST)
From: Terry Spafford <tspaffor@undergrad.math.uwaterloo.ca>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: MTMTI Part 5: Oregon and back 

NMF: More Than Meets The Eye

Nov. 4 Evening: East of the Rockies

It takes Rick and me three nights to get to Oregon, and it isn't just
because of my need to refuel every hour or so. I'm still getting used to
reading the signals I receive, and, completely by mistake, I ended
following a trucker's radio signal all the way to Wichita, Kansas.
Thankfully, I also found I had stealth ability which masked me from radar,
so I didn't have any problems with airports or bases.

By the evening of the fourth, we are rapidly approaching the Rockies. I'm
not sure exactly how, but somehow, I'm still able to pick up a radio
station from the city, and the news we are hearing disturbs us. 

The events at the Halloween party are still topping the news, but other
events are starting to filter in. The first one that catches our attention
is about the Air Force pilot who was shot down by an unidentified jet. 

"The Air Force pilot whose plane was shot down near the city, Halloween
evening, has regained consciousness. Searchers had found the pilot early
on Saturday, but the explosion from his jet had hurt him badly. He was in
a coma since he arrived at the hospital on base later that day. He finally
woke up late this afternoon and he has told his story to doctors. The Air
Force has since released this statement: Lieutenant Wilkes was shot down
early in the morning of November 1st by an unidentified red, white and
blue jet. This jet appeared to be pilotless. We are warning all local
airports and pilots to watch out for this jet and avoid it at all costs."
The radio announcer announces through the static that even I can't filter
out.

"Starscream" I say to Rick. He simply nods, listening closely to my radio.

"In a possibly related story, police are investigating the fourth major
robbery at a construction site in 4 days," The radio announcer continues
as I head northwest, trying to  keep the bulk of the Rockies to my left to
try and hold the signal as long as possible. "The thieves appear to only
be interested in stealing steel and other metals. They have stolen girders
and wire, but  they leave the more valuable construction equipment
untouched. These thieves have even taken girders already attached to the
building, cutting them loose with some sort of laser. Witnesses describe
the thieves as 4 robots, two of which able to change from a humanoid robot
to a jet, similar to the one which Lieutenant Wilkes described, and a
space shuttle. The other two robots appear to be a tiger robot and a bird
robot. Police are baffled by their actions, and are advising citizens to
avoid these creatures at all cost... Just one moment, I've just been
informed that there is a FIFTH robbery in progress, at the University
"Thanks Tom, I'm here at the construction site, actually across the street
from the construction site, where three robots are busy loading what
appears to be a space shuttle; I assume that is the fourth robot we
usually hear of; with all sorts of metal building supplies... Just a
minute, someone is coming.... It isn't the police... Why, I can't believe
it. It looks like both Spiderman AND Batman have shown up here. These guys
must've been at the Chicken club party... The heroes are now fighting the
robots... Spiderman has covered the bird robot with webbing, but the bird
seems unaffected... OW!, That's gotta hurt... Spiderman was just thrown
against a wall by the cat robot, but, yes, he is getting up. Batman is now
going after the cat... The other robots appear to be ignoring them... It
appears that Batman is managing to hold the cat... No, I take that back,
the cat just through Batman right into Spiderman... It isn't looking good
for them... If I were them, I'd leave while I still had my life!.... What
the?!.... Something has grabbed the cat and THREW it into the bird... Both
robots look damaged... The humanoid robot appears to notice something in
the shadows near the building, but I can't make out who it is.... The
robot is preparing to fire his canons at it but, Oh my god, IT'S
SUPERMAN!... Superman has grabbed the barrels of the canons and is bending
them upwards... The robots appear to think they are outmatched... They are
leaving!... I do beli-   that  -he hero- won~! I'm goi- -o try and get a
wo- $%@#$@$%" With that, I finally shut off the radio. I'd turned to cross
the mountains and the interference had gotten to the point where even my
own senses couldn't clean it out.

"Why would the Decepticons need building supplies?" Rick asks, looking out
the cockpit window at the mountains spread out below us.

"Well, think of it... They seem to think that the Autobots have destroyed
their base, and, what do they do whenever their base is destroyed?" I
reply.

"Build another base!"

"Exactly. I think it would be good to get back to the city ASAP, after
getting the other Autobots. Those new heroes seem to be able to handle
some of the Cons, but then again, except for Starscream, those were the
weakest Cons. I don't know what to expect if they'd met up with Megatron,
or Shockwave... You know, I can't help feeling that they are our
responsibility, considering they were our friends! I'm sure Optimus would
agree with me... Look ahead, I think that's Mount St. Hillary ahead of
us." I magnify the approaching volcano and indicate it with a pointer on
the cockpit window.

"Doesn't look like the volcano from the comics or the TV show," Rick
comments, looking over the cone.

"Well, those were coming from someone's imagination. I guess we're lucky
that there actually was such a mountain, or else we'd be screwed." I
reply. 

Within a few minutes, the volcano is looming over us, even without
magnification. I'm straining my senses trying to sense around its base for
any sign of the other Autobots , and possibly even the Ark. On the western
side, I finally detect signs of metal moving on a logging road. The full
moon is bright enough for me to identify the fresh tracks on the road
without much light amplification.

"I think I've found them; I'm going in for a landing," I warn Rick as I
line up for a landing with the road. Turns out the road is just long
enough for me to land on, and I stop with my nose cone brushing against a
tree trunk. "OK, end of the line; Everyone out!" I try to say cheerfully,
popping open the cockpit. A pale Richard climbs shakily down the ladder,
trying to avoid looking at how close the tree was. 

Once he was clear, I transformed, shrinking back down to `human' size.
Jabs of pain shoot up from my legs, reminding me of the damage Starscream
had caused to me. Recovering quickly, I draw my gun out of habit and
motion for Rick to follow behind me. "Let's go find the rest of the Bots."
I say softly to him.

He seems puzzled at my actions, but he follows me without a word. We walk
slowly down the road, following the tracks as much as possible. Soon, we
are approaching the base of the volcano and a small clearing. I can hear
the sounds of four voices discussing something around a small campfire;
Rick and I start walking quietly towards the clearing.

A rustling in the woods behind us causes us to turn quickly to see a black
gun pointing at me, being held by a red robot with a large, yellow
rectangle on his chest. 
"Bang! You're dead, Jetfire, or Gerry or whatever you want to be called,"
it says to me.

"Did you find the intruder?" A familiar voice asks from behind me. Looking
back, I see that the other four Autobots are walking towards us. Optimus
Prime had just spoken.

"Yeah, it's just Jetfire. I think he's finally come back to his senses,"
Blaster says, lowering his gun.

"Who's that with him?... Why, if my optical sensors aren't deceiving me, I
would say that you've got Buster with you!" Bumblebee says, trying to get
a clear view of Richard. At Blaster's appearance, he had moved in close to
me and hadn't budged since. It is now I finally realize how much the six
of us have changed. Even though we are still human size, our robot forms
were much bulkier, making Richard look absolutely puny next to us. 

I manage to refind my voice to reply to Bumblebee. "I'm afraid you're
wrong Bumblebee. This isn't Buster. In fact, as far as I know, there is no
Buster Witwicky on the planet; at least, none that know any Autobots. This
is Richard, an old friend of ours from the city. He was supposed to go to
the party in my place, but he got sick and asked me to go...." a wave of
fatigue and blackness comes up and overtakes my mind. I feel myself start
to fall.

"Nevermind stories for now. Gerry took some bad hits from Starscream back
in the city, and lost most of his Energon. I tried to fix him as best as I
could, but I couldn't replace the Energon. Wheeljack, you need to look at
-" I hear Rick pleading with the other Autobots to help me as my mind
shuts down again, for the second time since the party.

Nov. 5 Mid-Afternoon: Base of Mount St. Hillary

" - ood job, considering what you had to work with," a voice drifts over
to me. My eyes open and I see a brightly lit clearing. Sitting up, I see
Wheeljack is talking to Rick near me. My movements attract their
attention, leading to them moving over to me.

"Your awake at last. I was a little worried that the energon transfusion
wouldn't take, but it looks like it did. I've fixed up the damages
Starscream caused, and managed to replenish your Energon supplies."
Wheeljack says, concern and pride showing in his voice. He pulls out some
sort of sensor and starts scanning my body.

"What have I missed?" I ask, noticing that there is a large hole dug out
of the mountain.

Richard sits down on a fallen tree trunk before starting. "Well, I've
filled them in on everything, to mixed reactions. They seem to accept what
happened at the Raucous Chicken, yet they can't believe that they were
ever anyone else. I can tell the old guys are still in there, mainly by
the way these guys are speaking, but I can't get them to come out. Optimus
and Grimlock are finding it hard to believe that the Ark is gone, which is
why they were digging into the mountain, trying to find it. All of them
are taking the loss of the Ark hard, especially since Blaster's tapes,
holding the backups of the computer, are lost."

He shifts, trying to find a comfortable spot on the tree trunk before
continuing. Wheeljack walked away, considering whatever readings that
scanner gave him. "I've also told them about the Decepticon attacks and
Optimus agrees with you. He says that because the Decepticons arrived with
the Autobots, the Decepticons are the Bots' responsibility to stop.
Anyways, once that pit is filled in and Wheeljack says you're up to it,
Optimus wants the 7 of us to return to the city. Scott had a small cabin
on a lake near the city which we'll be using for a base of operations
"So, did Scott remember his cottage, or did you need to mention it?" I ask
hopefully.

"I needed to mention it. I didn't even try to explain that Optimus was
Scott; I just said that Scott was another close friend who wouldn't mind.
Thankfully, Scott left me the keys to the cottage, so getting in is no
problem. We can debate all of these identity problems after this
Decepticon problem is worked out. Anyways, how are you feeling?"

"Like someone is rewiring the nerves in my legs. They feel like their all
pins and needles. Besides that, I'm feeling better than ever."

"That feeling should pass soon; it's just your mind adjusting to some of
the new wiring I put in to fix you. I hope you're up to a few flights back
to the city. Optimus wants you to fly me and Rick to this cottage and then
come back here for the next group. To speed things up, you're going to be
ferrying us back to the city." Wheeljack returns to us. By the expression
on his face, I can tell he was pleased with the results. "Try to
transform," he orders.

I walk a few steps into the clearing and transform. The transformation
happens quickly and painlessly for a change. "All set!" I say, waiting for
them to come over. 

"So, you're ready to go? Have a pleasant flight back to the city, and come
back here as soon as you can. I don't want those Decepticons running loose
anywhere for very long." a dirty Optimus Prime says, walking up to me.

"No problem, I'll be back before you even realize I'm gone!" I reassure
him, feeling the raw power of fresh Energon pumping through my body.
Wheeljack and Richard climb into my cockpit. It is a tight fit, but they
manage to squeeze in. Sealing up, I tell my passengers to buckle up as I
prepare to take off. 

Optimus gives me a quick wave good-bye as I take off with a roar. Pulling
higher into the air, I pull back my wings and start my scramjets. As both
altitude and gravities increase, I watch Rick carefully to make certain
that he is OK. Reaching the peak of the arc I planned, I began to curve
back down towards the Earth, which is visibly a globe from this height.
The three of us enjoy the view for a few minutes before I fire my jets and
head back down. An hour later, I've landed near the cottage and let my
thrilled passengers out. Rick seems a little woozy, but none the worst for
the wear.

"Whoa!, What a rush!" I say, transforming back. 

"Well, be careful pulling stunts like that. By these readings, you've used
up half of your energy!" Wheeljack says pointing to a graph on a device
which is pointing to me.

"Oh, lighten up. If I'm going to be Jetfire, I might as well live up to my
name," I reply starting to walk over to the building. Rick looks at me
with a mixed sick/surprised look. I simply drape an arm around him and
direct him towards the nearest door.

"Well, before repeating those stunts, you'll need to recharge. Just stay
around here for a little while and I'll fix up something to do just that."
Wheeljack says from behind us.

"Yeah, whatever," I reply nonchalantly. I was coming down from quite a
high.

The rest of the day, I spend helping Rick clean up the cabin. Wheeljack is
in the garage, tinkering around with something which neither of us really
want to know. We discuss possibilities for recalling the personalities of
the old guys, especially the ones who were now Decepticons, and we came up
blank in all cases. We simply didn't have enough information to know what
to do. All we knew was that a big blow to the head could knock the old guy
back for a few minutes, but not for long. 

Early in the evening, Wheeljack calls us down to the shore. On the shore,
there is now a humming contraption with pipes leading into the lake and
"If you wish to continue those sub-orbital jumps, then you're going to
need this to recharge quite often. Just stick your hand in here,"
Wheeljack says, indicating a hole in the machine.

I am hesitant. "Are you sure it is safe?" I ask, making sure I stay
between Rick and the machine, just in case. 

The machine gives off a few sparks and seems to jump. Wheeljack gives it a
kick and it resumes its normal humming. "Sure, it's as safe as anything I
make!" he says. 

"Not the most inspiring words I've heard," I mutter to myself. "Rick, take
cover, I don't want you hurt if this thing blows." Rick quickly runs into
the house. Once he is out of sight, I stick my hand in where Wheeljack
indicated. Energy floods my system, replacing that which I used to get
here. After a few minutes, I pull my hand back out. 

Wheeljack scans me once more and is pleased with the readings. "OK, you're
fully charged. Optimus wants you back to the Ark to pick up the next
bunch. Make sure you recharge as soon as you get back here."

I say nothing. I jump into the sky and transform to jet, blasting up into
the sky. A couple of hours later, I'm back at the cottage with Bumblebee
and Grimlock. (A VERY tight squeeze). A quick recharge and I'm off again.
I return early the morning of Nov. 6th with Optimus and Blaster, in his
radio form. With everyone in one place (except that Rick is asleep in the
bedroom), we sit around the kitchen table to discuss what to do next. 

Without the knowledge of the Decepticon's base location, we concluded we
were stuck until the next attack, and decided the best thing to do would
be patrol the city, looking for Cons, AFTER Wheeljack makes some hologram
projectors so that Blaster, Grimlock and I would look human, `driving'
Optimus, Bumblebee and Wheeljack. The problem was, Wheeljack needed some
parts which weren't around the cabin, so we needed to wait for Rick to
wake up and go to an electronics store. 

Our plans stalemated, the meeting breaks up and we go our separate ways. I
hear Bumblebee and Blaster setting up a  3-D chess game. Wheeljack is busy
with plans for his inventions, while Optimus seems deep in thought.
Grimlock transforms and starts roaming the forest around the lake.
(Thankfully, this area is pretty underdeveloped; a T-Rex sighting would
not be good for us right now). With no one to talk to or do anything with,
I also transform and start flying, aimlessly, keeping my eyes open for any
strange activity during the night.
__________

Ok, I'm up to the 6th now and everyone is back in town, so keep an eye
open for us. <G>

As clarification, Buster is one of the Autobot's first human friends.
Assume that there was alot of explaining going on while Jetfire was out.
(I don't know if I'll write a part for that or not.)

Also, Marvel's Transformers Universe states that through the use of
scramjets, Jetfire is able to reach orbit (and even leave it) and return
to earth at Mach 29. (Letting him reach any point on Earth in about 30
min). I toned this back a little here, but not much. (It was a handy way
to get everyone back to the city without really saying how far it is from
the city to Oregon, wouldn't you say? :) )

And the Decepticons, well, they're pausing for the moment to reconsider
their plans. Don't expect many changes though, they were just caught off
guard that night.

Well, that's all for now. And since I'm not planning on logging in
tomorrow:

MERRY CHRISTMAS TO ALL, AND TO ALL A GOOD NIGHT! 


* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to Terry Spafford <tspaffor@undergrad.math.uwaterloo.ca> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From sboland@texas.net Wed Dec 25 23:44:06 1996
Date: Wed, 25 Dec 1996 22:08:01 -0600
From: Scott Boland <sboland@texas.net>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF: Two's Company Part V

Well, it looks like I won't be spending much of my Christmas away from
home after all.  I don't want to spread this bug I caught to the rest of
my family. Looks like this group of rowdies gets to enjoy my company
instead :)



Part V : Getting crowded

Waking for the second time was a different experience for Chuck. His
thoughts were fuzzier, but the aches and pains had been reduced in force
considerably. He was actually able to relax a bit instead of clenching
up. One thing had not changed though. As he opened his eyes, he could
look down upon a brown snout instead of a normal human nose. Maybe it
was the drugs, but he found it did not bother him as much as it had
earlier.

He tried to feel his new face, but was annoyed to feel the restraints
had been put back in place. <Great, apparently I'm supposed to be
strapped down like a wild animal.> Miffed at this renewal of previous
indignities he examined the bands. To his surprise, he noted he could
bend his long fingers to grap the buckle and escape. Not sure what to
make of the lax arrangements, he quickly released his arms and looked
about his bedside.

He found the nurse call button, as well as the pen and steno pad he had
used earlier. After summoning the nurse, he mulled over his situation.
The sheer unreality of the situation made him wonder if this was all a
trauma induced hallucination. It certainly made more sense.
Unfortunately, if it was a dream, he was thoroughly trapped in the
delusion. Attempts to dismiss his new fur coat through force of will
just made him feel silly. <The doctors are treating it like its real,
either that or they're just another figment of my imagination.>

A short commotion outside the room was his first clue to trouble. An
argument between two women had broken out. Apparently about him. When
the door opened, it suddenly was slammed forward as an _ostrich_ burst
into the room ducking the grasping hands of an outraged nurse. "Miss
Ostrich, you promised to behave yourself!"

The bird in question, however, was paying no attention. Once again Chuck
heard the voice he had created for the party, and it was not coming from
him. "Chauncey! Thank goodness you are all right. What were you
thinking?"

Chuck sat dumbfounded as Lucinda berated his stupidity, praised his
heroism, and disparaged the care he had recieved in her clipped english
accent. The same accent he had been faking at the party. The unknown
nurse who walked in after her waited in exhasperation for the litany to
abate in intensity.

Chuck, meanwhile, had a quandry to deal with. Lucinda was referring to
him as 'Chauncey', and from what the doctor had told him earlier, she
knew him by no other name. Unsure of how she would react, he decided
against direct confrontation, but he really didn't want to lie to her.
<I can't believe I'm acting like all of this is _real_. This can't
actually be happening. I'll probably wind up writing this up later in a
story based on a bizarre dream.>

Lucinda had finally run out of breath, and was looking on expectantly
for a response from the chimpanzee. The nurse attempted to come to his
rescue and direct the figure out of the room. "Miss Ostrich, he has just
woken up, and is obviously slightly disoriented by the medication."

The feathered female was having none of it. "Don't give me that. You
were standing there when the doctor gave you commands. I am to be
present during the course of all future treatment." Turning her head to
direct a single eye at the hapless nurse, she continued with sarcasm.
"Unless of course, you have procured another translator of Simian in the
past few hours."

Still confused from shock and medication, Chuck momentarily forgot his
speech impediment. Trying to ask "What the heck is Simian?", he found
himself again making the nonsense monkey sounds that had confounded his
earlier attempts at speech.

Adding to his surprise, Lucinda responded as if she had understood every
word of it. "What is Simian?" She gave a false chuckle. "You must be
addled. After all, you're speaking it now."

The nurse appeared surprised as well. "You actually undertood that?"

"As I told you earlier, Chauncey speaks Simian because he cannot manage
the vocal contortions for proper Queen's English.", Lucinda explained.
She directed her gaze at Chuck for confirmation. "Isn't that right
Chauncey?"

Chuck was dumbfounded, but managed a nod of agreement.

"There, you see? Perhaps now you people will start taking his treatment
seriously."

While Lucinda chattered away at him describing the awful food, excrable
care, and awful service she had recieved, the nurse proceeded to probe
Chuck with the tools of her profession. Referring to some faxed sheets
attached to her clipboard, she proceeded to take temperature, check
blood pressure, and performed most of the other tests for a physical
examination. She noted the results with an air of satisfaction.

"Well Mr. Fiveash, you seem to be progressing well enough. Your vital
signs are quite normal for an adult male chimpanzee. From what I've been
told, we will need to keep your leg completely immobile for a few more
days. After that, we should be able to arrange a light walking cast. The
primate specialist from New York should be in before then along with
your other test results."

Lucinda was ebulliant. "Isn't that wonderful Chauncey? You'll be back in
the saddle again in next to no time at all."

He hated to spoil her good mood, but Chuck couldn't let her indulge her
misconception. At least he could talk to one person and be understood.
He began to issue the simian ooks and grunts as he spoke to the cheery
ostrich.

//Lucinda, My name is Charles Fiveash, not Chauncey. My friends call me
Chuck.//

Apparently expecting something along these lines, she was quick to
dismiss his correction. "I was told that you had lost your memory of our
times together, but not to worry. A bit of rest, a little time, and I'm
sure it will all come back to you."

//I haven't lost my memory, I never had them in the first place. I
_invented_ the adventures you had with Chauncey.//

"I know you believe that, but trust me. Chauncey is still in there, and
I will see to it you recover him."

The air of utter certainty in the face of all contradiction seemed
insurmountable. Chuck tried to ignore the pain and pharmaceutical fog
and find a solution. He could certainly empathize with her. She was in a
strange unknown world, and her only acquaintance was denying ever having
met her. In his minds eye it was unexpectedly easy to picture the scene
from her point of view.

Suddenly, a wave of dizziness removed the pain and muzziness he had been
trying to ignore, but his confusion made him lose a precarious balance
he had not known existed. Oddly shaped legs slipped out from under him, 
dropping him to the tiled floor. "What the?" escaped his throat in a
decidedly feminine squawk. The bump of landing on the floor caught him
square in the chest. A feat that should normally be impossible. Trying
to lift himself with his arms proved impossible, while raising his head
was ludicrously successful. Though he was flat on the floor with his
belly touching the ground, he had lifted his head up over three feet in
the air.

The nurse who had been at the foot of his bed, was now off to his left.
Bending over the confused figure, she knelt to the floor. "Miss Ostrich,
What's wrong?".

To further insult his comprehension, simian sounds were coming from the
bed in front of him. Sounds which conveyed meanings to his mind out of
all proportion to the evidence of his ears. //Lucy 'luv, You all right?
Where are we?// they seemed to say.

Chuck's thoughts were filled with confusion, followed by surprise and
incredulity. <What is going on here? I've turned into Lucinda! What's
next, do I turn into the nurse?> Somehow the attempt to empathize with
her had triggered something far beyond his expectations.

Getting no response from the avian, the nurse turned to the bed's
occupant. "Do you know what's wrong with her Mr Fiveash?"

The monkey shook his head in definite negation, though Chuck appeared to
be the only one present who understood the accompanying words. //Not a
clue dear. But who is this here Fiveash chap? I'm known as Chauncey
Chimpanzee everywhere I've been.//

Comprehension of the radically changed setting finally dawned on Chuck.
<When I was the chimpanzee, Lucinda was thinking for herself. Now I've
plugged into Lucinda and Chauncey has come to life. Whoa.> He began
attempting to shape his lips to inform the nurse about his latest 
adventure, only to realize he didn't _have_ lips. <How on earth can she
talk?>

Just to add to the confusion of the frazzled nurse, a knock at the door
announced the appearance of a five foot tall mouse. Karen's high pitched
voice took on a quizzical tone. "Gee, is there a problem?"

The nurse, taking advantage of the new arrival, made ready to leave.
"Everything was going fine when Miss Ostrich suddenly collapsed. Can you
stay with them while I page the doctor?"

With a slight nod, Karen agreed. "Sure, but I was told Chuck was awake
again. Is it ok if I talk with him till then?"

"Fine, but try to keep Miss Ostrich quiet till I return." With that, the
nurse rushed out, leaving the two charges in Karen's paws.

Chauncey, though in pain, appeared to be similarly concerned as he
chittered at the latest arrival. //Lucinda 'ere seems to have collapsed
just as I was wakin up. I don't suppose you speak Simain miss?//

Though he knew what had happened to himself (herself?) Chuck had yet
been faced with Karen's new shape. Karen's hair had changed from it's
normal black to a reddish brown, just a shade or two darker than the
brown fur that apparently covered the rest of the body. She was still
wearing the coveralls from the party. The tail seemed almost as long as
she was tall, but curved up and out of her way in a relaxed manner that
reminded him of a squirrel. The facial features were straight from the
cartoon series, but there was something about the bearing, the sense of
presence, that identified the frail figure as Karen. He found himself
musing just how far the changes went. 

<The doctor said she'd all but lost her identity. On the other hand, she
apparently still knew him, so there was some basis for hope.> Realizing
his own predicamate, he had to admit that _her_ body would be the least
of their problems at the moment.

Trying to ignore altered physiology, and just speak naturally, Chuck
attempted to allay their fears. "I'm all right, I just lost my balance
for a moment" The voice was Lucinda's, with the same british 
tones, only the wording was his own.

The bedridden monkey still acted concerned. //You sure about that? You
don't sound quite right, if you know what I mean.//

"Quite sure, Chauncey. There's a reason I'm sounding odd." said Chuck to
the monkey.

Moving forward, Karen was all but bouncing. "Hey! You really can
understand Chuck. This is great! What's he saying? Is he OK? Does he
remember what happened? How's he feel?"

Trying to stop the babbling mouse, Chuck interrupted the stream of
questions. "Wait a minute, I think there is something you should know."

//Not one to take it slow, is she?// chittered Chauncey. //First I'm
mister Fiveash, now I'm Chuck. Just what 'ave you been telling these
people about me luv?//

"If both of you will be quiet, I think I can explain what is going on
here." Gathering strength from the sudden pause, Chuck tried to assemble
his thoughts. "First, let me make introductions." Speaking with pointed
gestures of (her?) beak toward Karen, "This is Karen Summers, also known 
as Gadget Hackwrench." Motioning to the chimp in the bed, (she?)
continued. "This is Chauncey Chimpanzee, recovering from injuries
received in a bar fight."

//So that's what 'appened. Don't feel like I won though.//

Ignoring the interruption, Chuck continued. "And finally, I am _Charles
Fiveash_ currently inhabiting the body of Lucinda Ostrich".

The mixed chorus of simian and rodent voices questioning this last
statement paused after only a moments duration.

"For some reason, my identity as Chuck seems to be transferable between
Lucinda and Chauncey." The look of puzzlement on the two faces watching
her would have been comical in most circumstances, but they only
depressed Chuck at this point. 

Karen could make sense of this as a bizarre consequence of being split
into two separate bodies, but Chauncey didn't like the sound of this at
all. The two girls were still trying to explain the whole story to the
confused chimpanzee when the doctor arrived. Doctor Hyde looked tired
and rumpled, but still tried to project a sense of authority.

"Now what's this I hear about Lucinda trying out for a new career as a
dust mop?" said the man jokingly as dropped to one knee next to the
bird.

Slightly embarresed, Chuck realized he was going to have to explain the
entire thing, again. Speaking in Lucinda's voice made him feel like he
was cross-dressing or something. <Maybe I should call it cross-
plumaging? It's not like I put on a bra and stockings.> 

Fortunately the doctor was already familiar with the earlier situation,
but he still found the newest permutation fascinating. "Amazing. Can you
change back?"

Chittering angily, Chauncey vetoed such an action. //Not if I can get a
word in edgewise! It's bad enough this bugger is nicking Lucy's body
without 'er say so. I'm not going down without a fight!// 

>From the tone of voice and gestures, the doctor caught the meaning, if
not the actual words. Looking at Chuck he asked with a smile,"I gather
Chauncey is against this experiment?"

"To say the least", Chuck admitted.

The simmering simian was not finished however. //Don't you put words in
me mouth, you thief. T'aint no laughing matter! Now you tell this
doctor, verbatim, That I want you out of this room, and out of my sight
till I get this settled between me and 'im!"

After hearing this translation, the doctor sighed. "I can see this is
going to present some difficulties. Lucinda, or Chuck, why don't you go
with Miss Summers for now. I'll try to explain matters to Chauncey
here."

Chuck hardly envied the doctor a long argument with the belligerent
chimp, but leaving proved easier said than done. Learning to walk on
bird legs proved far from simple, and dealing with a long neck, wings,
and tail helped not at all. Hooting laughter from the prone monkey
shattered what little concentration was available. Still, by leaning on
Karen, she managed to balance well enough to get outside the hall
doorway which the doctor shut behind them.

"First chicken joke will get you pecked." grumbled Chuck as he wobbled
down the hall.

"I wasn't going to say a thing... Lucinda" Chuckling, she led her charge
down the corridor

----------------------------------------------------------------------

So what do people think?  Is that a fair way of handling the problem?  I
think of it as a case where the puppeteer suddenly finds his control
sharply defined and restricted in a most inconvenient manner.
"Help help, I'm being repressed!"

	-- Scott B
* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to Scott Boland <sboland@texas.net> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From biggname1234@main.put.com Thu Dec 26 15:29:38 1996
Date: Thu, 26 Dec 1996 14:26:52 +0000 ()
From: Test long name <biggname1234@main.put.com>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk <tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at>
Subject: NMF:More Day 5

A fairly short installment this time...planning a somewhat longer
project introducing the "Wiz Kids".
	**	**	**	**

MIXED-UP MONDAY
	by L.E.

November 4,afternoon

	Kandi looked intently at the beautiful pictures in her magazine.
That woman being paddled and dominated must have had so much fun!Why
wasn't there a man around to do that to Kandi?
	She put the paddle down,she'd look at the magazine again and spank
herself to orgasm soon,right now she wanted to look at her reflection
again.Parading over to the mirror she enjoyed what she saw.
	She fingered her crotch absently while trying to assess her
situation.She didn't think the apartment she lived in was really her
style,but she couldn't remember living anyplace else.Why couldn't she
get a place with more appropriate stuff?Nothing in the closets seemed
likely to fit her or show off her body properly,and she'd certainly
never want to wear more than underwear around the house...and not
much of that,since covering her nipples was painful.And some bondage
gear would be nice,to make clear to men who visited that they were
free to do anything with her.
	She tried to make sense of her memories.She knew she hadn't
been a virgin since she was ten,had watched her father's pornos in the
trailer they lived in,had dropped out of school at fifteen,and had
lived with many men but never found one who could satisfy her sexual
appetite.By she just couldn't nail down the face of anyone she had
ever been to bed with,or anyplace she'd lived.Well,she was never much
for thinking.
	She looked around and noticed a photo of a woman in a bathing
suit.Pleasant enough looking,but tiny little D-cup breasts...Kandi
gratefully fondled her own immense front shelf...she didn't recognize
the woman,but after minutes of gawking back and forth between her
reflection and the picture she realized that the woman in the picture,
with a bleach job and makeup,could pretty much pass for Kandi herself.
((Are we related?Could I possibly have a sister that flat?)) She wasn't
sure if she had sisters.Finally she put the picture down.
	((I'll bet I'm an easier lay)),Kandi told herself proudly.
After all,what else could any man possibly want from a woman?
But her recent lack of bed partners was getting on her nerves.
She kept masturbating,assuring herself she'd get laid again soon.
	
	The telephone rang.Andrea forced herself to the surface and
went to answer,getting her voice into her own registers and not Kandi's.
	It was John,the man who had emailed her about a lunch date before.
"Andrea!I called for you at the office,they said you were working from
home because you got caught in the Raucous Chicken business last week...
you're still human,aren't you?"
	"Uh...yes...still human.Just a little different because of my
costume.I've had some problems with a split personality the change
created though...I'm trying to work around it.I hope I can bottle it up."
	"What did you go as?"
	<<How to tell him?>> "Well...a sort of streetwalker type.
Everything I'm NOT!" <<Change the subject!>> "It's actually opened up
an opportunity for me,being changed...I've had a couple of clients here
already who need help dealing with what's happened to them with their
changes,and there are a lot of people who need help out of this.It
may help my practice,all things considered,though I do want to get
back to being AND looking like the old me!"
	"Well,do you think I could come visit?I could bring you
lunch,name the day."
	<<Soon,and get this over with,or later,and run the risk Kandi
will keep growing on me?>> "Uh...how about Wednesday?And could you do
some grocery shopping for me?I'll pay you,it's just I'm a bit housebound
by this new body,my clothes don't fit..." <<And if he says no,I don't
have to face him.>>
	"Sure,no problem.You're holding up OK?"
	"Doing my best."
	"See you Wednesday...I'm sure you still look terrific!" John
hung up as Andrea said goodbye.
	She sighed.<<Maybe he'll be disgusted by the Kandi look,and
I'll never see him again.Maybe he'll be turned on by Kandi,and become
part of the problem rather than the solution!>> But she did not call
him back to call it off.

	She grabbed a quick bite from the refrigerator and listened to
the news.Still no sign of the fruit fly entomologist aging.There were
bills in Congress providing for special severance payments to "persons
rendered unable to work by massive and unexplained bodily changes
occurring on October 31,1996".Some people certainly could no longer
work and needed the money,but Andrea suspected it would serve as a
cover for people who simply wanted to fire employees who now looked
different.<<More legal work...assuming I'm not among the fired!>>
Some of the superhero news seemed surreal.<<But I've got at least
one for a client>>.
	She went over to her computer and worked up the stuff she'd
noted in her conference with Bill the Wonder Woman.She was glad to be
working,but at the same time a little disturbed to see how natural
it was becoming to work around those monstrously immense breasts she
now had.She swallowed to remind herself of the collar around her neck.
<<What DID she do with the key?>>
	After she had sent some stuff to the office and checked her
email again,she got up and went over to the mirror.She'd been aware
of Kandi handling her picture,wondered what she'd thought of it.
<<I want to look like that again!>> But in the mirror the body she
saw looked naturally 100% Kandi.The pubic hair matched the bleachy
hair on the head...Andrea tried to concentrate on what hadn't chnaged.
Her arms were still her arms.Her legs were still her legs,right to a
completely natural-looking curve into Kandi's fuller buttocks.
<<Could this even be an improvement??>> She bit that thought down hard.
<<NO!None of this could possibly be an improvement!>>
	When it came down to it,the number one change was those
gargantuan,impossible,ridiculous breasts.How could she accept them
as part of her body...or deny that they were indeed that?The rings
dangling from the nipples were a feeling she was all too used to.
She gave one a tug,trying to remind herself that it was unnatural,
but the sensations it produced in the big long perpetually erect
nipple were not completely unpleasant...and that reminded her that
Kandi seemed to be into pain.<<If she keeps spanking herself and
I keep feeling her arousal,will I get turned on by spanking too?
Or just by thinking of it?Argh...telling myself that will just
help make it happen!>>
	She picked up the magazine,looked at the pictures...she
was conscious that it seemed less unusual to her now than it did,
and that scared her.She was getting more like the woman in the
picture...she put the magazine on one high shelf,the paddle on
another.
	A brief stint on her exercise bike,not enough to get tired
and let Kandi take over,and she set to cooking dinner.But she couldn't
forget the gigantic breasts ever in her field of view,or how she was
moving around on those absurd heels like they weren't unusual.If something
popped into her head to say out loud,and she didn't think about how she
was talking,she'd say it in Kandi-voice.
	<<Where DOES she come from?Did I really think up all her
characteristics?Has any of that been in my subconscious?>>
	She wasn't sure she wanted to know.

* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to Test long name <biggname1234@main.put.com> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From lhollowa@comp.uark.edu Thu Dec 26 15:31:06 1996
Date: Thu, 26 Dec 1996 14:23:37 -0600 (CST)
From: The Weremoose <lhollowa@comp.uark.edu>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF: Wiggy 7


Here's part 7 of the Wigamalefis.  I promise that the plot will eventually
go somewhere.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------

No More Fakes


The Wigamalefis part 7:
A Night on the Town


(Tuesday, Nov. 5)

	The meeting with the other members of the production team went 
smoothly.  For some reason, I had to convince everybody that I was Will 
and never have been Wiggy.  I don't know why they though I was Wiggy.  
Monday everybody knew I was Will.  But, once everybody was straight on 
that matter, we got a lot done.  We figured out the game play and 
interface.  It's going to be the best game ever.  But then I might be biased.
	  After the meeting I went back to my desk and started typing up 
a report on what we decided.  I was amazed how easily I picked up typing 
with only four fingers.  I wasn't as fast as I was when I was human, but 
I was going fairly fast.  Every now and then an idea about my secondary 
project would pop into my head.  I would jot it down before I forgot it 
and continue with my report.  "I hope I find a way to change everyone 
back," I thought to myself.
	"Hey, Will," boomed a voice behind me.  I turned and saw Lance 
standing at the entrance to my cubicle.  His neck was bend down so I 
wouldn't have to strain mine to look up at him.
	I grunted questioningly.
	"Since you got this game project, and I'm going to be the big 
star," said Lance, "why don't we go celebrate tonight?  Suzie has been 
wanting to go out.  You could bring... Sandy? right?"
	I nodded.
	"We could all go out to that new restaurant in our neighborhood.  
What's it called....?
	"The Maringard?" I typed on my computer, as Lance read it.
	"Yeah," he said.
	"I hear it is expensive," I typed.
	"Not too much," he said.  "Suzie has been wanting to go there 
ever since it opened.  Now, I just wish we went before Halloween."
	I gave a sympathetic nod.  It isn't easy being a wigamalefis, but 
I'm sure it is harder being a ten foot dragon.
 	"But, it's Tuesday," I wrote.
	"So," Lance said.  "That means less people to stare at us."
	"I'll call up Sandy," I wrote.  "You have to talk to her since I can't."
	"Sure," Lance agreed.
	I dialed up Sandy's work number and gave the phone to Lance.  She 
must have been eager to go out.  Lance got everything arranged in a few 
seconds.
	Lance hung up the phone, "She thinks it's a great idea," he 
said.  "It would do you some good to get out more."
	I grunted.
	"I'll check with Suzie," Lance continued.  "I'm sure she will 
go.  And then I will make the reservations."
	He trotted to his desk and picked up the phone.  I continued to 
write my report.  I think Mr. Dodsen is going to love this game.
	"Hey, Will," shouted Lance.  "Everything's set.  We've got 
reservations for 8:00 tonight.  I'll call Sandy and tell her."
	I gave an okay sign, and continued writing.  "Tonight's going to 
be an interesting night," I thought.

	That night I dug out my best suit from my closet.  "I hope it 
still fits," I thought.  I tried it on.  The jacket fit as normal, but my 
pants didn't accommodate my tail.  I managed to get them on with the 
waist of the pants going under my tail.  Suspenders were holding them 
up.  It wasn't comfortable, but I could live with it for one night.  The 
jacket was long enough so no one could tell how I was wearing the pants.  
There was no need of trying the shoes.  I knew they wouldn't fit my large 
flipper feet.  When I was all dressed, I looked in the mirror.  "Wow," I 
said.  "This body looks great dressed up."
	I left my house and drove to Sandy's to pick her up.  We were 
going to meet at Lance and Suzie's house before we went to eat.  Sandy 
looked lovely.  I greeted her by kissing her on the hand.  (Well, I 
kissed as well as I could with this piggish snout of mine.)
	"Oh, Will," Sandy giggled.  "You look wonderful."
	"You look beautiful," I signed.
	"Thanks," she said.  "But, I'm surprised how your new body 
dresses up.  Now, let's go eat.  I'm starved."  She grabbed her jacket 
and hurried out the door.
	We arrived at Lance and Suzie's and visited there for a few 
minutes.  Suzie looked very much like the princess she had become, even 
without the princess clothes.  Lance was dressed up also.  He had on a 
tux shirt, tie, and jacket.  I guess he couldn't find any pants to fit 
those short, thick legs of his.
	"Like the tux?" asked Lance seeing me admire it.  "I picked it up 
cheap at a discount big and tall store.  I really didn't need the tall.  
I just needed the big."  He laughed in that roaring way.
	"I had to help him rip hole for his wings," Suzie cut in.  "You 
wouldn't believe how hard it is to dress a dragon."
	All four of us left their house about 7:45.  It didn't take long 
to get to the restaurant, since it was just a few miles away.  But, we 
didn't want to miss our reservation.
	The restaurant was classy.  Lance was right about not many people 
being there.  There were just a few people in small clusters scattered 
around the large dinning room engaging in quiet chatter.  We walked up to 
the headwaiter.  Lance, of course, was on all fours.  The headwaiter just 
stared at us.
	Lance spoke up first standing on his hind legs.  "We have a reservation."
	"Uh, certainly sir," said the headwaiter.  "And your name is...?"
	"Fuller.  Lance Fuller."
	"Ah, here it is.  This way."  The headwaiter avoided eye contact 
with me and Lance.  I guess we aren't the normal customers.  Everyone 
eating there was staring at us.  They should be used to seeing 
transformed people.  Halloween was five days earlier.
	"Here is your table," said the headwaiter.  "Enjoy your meal."  
He walked away quickly.
	"Was he scared or what?" asked Lance pulling back the chair for 
Suzie to sit down.
	"I don't like the vibes this room is giving me," said Suzie.  
"Everyone is staring."
	"That doesn't mean we can't enjoy our meal," Sandy replied.
	The waiter finally came, and we order our meals.  Sandy, of 
course, had to interpret my sign language.  The waiter didn't seem as 
nervous around a dragon and a blue furry thing with antlers as the 
headwaiter was.
	We sat around talking until our food arrived.  Lance seemed to be 
in an uncomfortable position to eat.  His neck was bent at tight angles 
so he could reach his mouth with his silverware.  The other customers 
weren't staring as much as they were, but they would casually look our 
direction every so often.  When we were about half way finished with our 
meal, the headwaiter walked over to our table.
	"Excuse me," the headwaiter directed toward Lance, "but could you 
eat in a more natural way.  You are frightening some of the customers."
	Lance stretched his neck and bent it back down to eye level with 
the headwaiter.  "I am eating as natural as I can," Lance said.
	"Then try a little harder," said the headwaiter walking away.
	Lance glared at him for awhile.  The headwaiter tried to ignore 
him, but he was obviously nervous.  Lance then slowly scanned the room.  
Even though I knew that Lance wouldn't hurt anybody, he did seem menacing.
	"Lance," Suzie said shaking his arm, "Stop it.  Just finish the meal."
	Lance looked back at us, his expressions melting back into the 
person's we knew.  "It's just that I'm tired of this," he said.  "We are 
still human, although we look far from it."
	That funny feeling came.  "I've had to live with humans ever 
since I ended up on this planet," I wrote on the notepad I brought.  
"Most of them never see beyond the fur, or scales as the case may be."
	Sandy was glaring at me.  "What do you mean, WILL?"
	"There you go again," I signed.  "Can you please not bring up 
this human identity thing now?"
	"Very well," Sandy replied snugly.  "But I'm not going to refer 
to you as 'Wiggy.'"
	"And I'm not going to respond to 'Will,'" I signed.
	Suzie and Lance both had a confused look.
	"Don't ask," I wrote to Lance and Suzie.
	Lance seemed to realize something.  "Ok, let's just finish our 
meal," he said.  "Let's not worry about these people staring at us."
	"That's an excellent idea," said Suzie.
	We all finished our meal without one word about the people 
staring at us.  Sandy didn't say anything to me at all.  Lance and I paid 
the waiter and we left.  It might have been my imagination, but I think I 
heard a unanimous "Whew" come from the restaurant when we walked out the 
door.  On our way to the car, a man and a boy ran up to us.
	"Excuse me," the man said to Lance.  "But, my son here loves 
dragons.  Could I get a picture of him and you?"
	"I don't see why not," Lance replied smiling.
	"Great!" the man said.  He turned to his son.  "Ok, Jimmy, the 
nice dragon is going to let me take pictures of you and him.  Be nice."
	"I will, Daddy," said the boy.
	Lance and Jimmy posed in several positions. They both were 
standing next to each other.  Lance had Jimmy on his back with his wings 
spread.  One pose was of Lance playing dead while Jimmy was standing 
victoriously over him.
	"Thanks," the man said when he was through taking pictures.
	"No, problem," Lance replied.
	"Bye, Mr. Dragon," said the boy as he walked away with his father.
	Lance watched them go with a big smile on his dragony snout.
	"You are such a ham," Suzie said when we were getting in the car.
	"I have to practice for my starring role," Lance replied.
	Sandy didn't say anything all the way to Lance's house.  We 
didn't stay long at their house.  It was getting pretty late.  Lance and 
I had to get up to go to work the next morning.  I drove Sandy home.  She 
still didn't say anything.  I knew that if she did say anything she would 
try to convince me that I was human.  I couldn't allow that.  I had to 
keep doing what the Doctor said.  I had to remember that I am a wigamalefis.
	When we got to her house, she got out of the car and stormed 
inside.  I heard the door lock behind her.  "I guess she isn't inviting 
me inside," I thought.  I waved bye, just in case she was looking, and 
drove off.
	I went straight to bed when I got home.  Later that night I 
suddenly woke up.  "I think that might work," I growled.  I quickly 
jotted down the idea I just had.  "Tomorrow after work, I'm going to try 
to build it," I thought.  I slept great after knowing that I might be 
able to change all those transformed people back.



-------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hope you enjoyed it.  As usual I'm open for comments




L8er
Lance

  _  _  _           _  _  _  ##################################
 / \/ \/ \_-------_/ \/ \/ \ #         Lance Holloway         #
 \_________ -   - _________/ #     lhollowa@comp.uark.edu     #
          | (. .) |          # http://comp.uark.edu/~lhollowa #
          /       \          #--------------------------------#
          |  O O  |          # The Weremoose is watching you. #
           \_____/           #                                #
                             ##################################


* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to The Weremoose <lhollowa@comp.uark.edu> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From tspaffor@undergrad.math.uwaterloo.ca Fri Dec 27 01:04:22 1996
Date: Thu, 26 Dec 1996 23:42:22 -0500 (EST)
From: Terry Spafford <tspaffor@undergrad.math.uwaterloo.ca>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF: MTMTI

NMF: More than Meets the Eye: City Watch

Nov. 7: Early in the morning

I fly around the quiet city, just watching and noting the changes. One
result of the Halloween party was that the night life of the city had
died. Everyone seemed to scared to go out into the streets at night.
Occasionally, as I flew, I would notice other figures flying in the sky at
the limits of my senses, but they didn't notice me. 

An alarm in a hardware store below me, catches my attention. Returning
down to earth and transforming, I see a broken window and some shadowy
figures smashing open display case.

"You do realize that you are breaking the law," I say, walking through the
broken window.

"Who the hell are you?" one of the figures asks, as both of them turn
around.

"I don't care, just shoot him. We don't need any witnesses!" the other guy
says, raising the rifle he had laid beside him. 

Both men open fire at me, but the bullets bounce off of my chest. I
continue to walk towards the men. One of the aisles I walk down contains
thin metal rods, so I grab a handful and continue walking. By now the men
are starting to panic. I reach up and grab one of the men, carefully
wrapping a metal bar around his ankles. The other man has dropped his gun
and started to run away. Dropping the first man, I run and catch up to the
other man and carry him back. I then proceed to finish wrapping the rods
around their ankles and wrists and hang them from an overhead bike display
rack.

With the thieves out of commission, I walk to the counter, pick up the
phone, and call 911.
"There was a robbery at Stewart's Hardware store on Weeber St. The thieves
have been detained and are awaiting pickup." I say into the phone before
hanging up. I can already hear sirens approaching, and realize that there
was an alarm in this place. I walk to the door and look back at my
handiwork. 

{Hmmm, a little clic, but it works. Might as well finish off the
vigilante clics though,} I think to myself. "Tell everyone that the
Autobots are back in town and no one, not petty thief nor Decepticon,
had better mess with us," I say before stepping out and returning to the 
air. The thieves just watched, terror making them speechless. 

Soon after I take off, a red and blue flash lands on the still warm
sidewalk. I notice the flash, but don't pay it any attention.

I fly around the city until the sun rises above the horizon. With the
first rays touching my wings, I turn and head back to the cottage. I
return to find Rick is already up and out with Wheeljack to pick up the
equipment Wheeljack needs. They return around 10 in the morning.

"OK, so what's the plan?" I ask, as Wheeljack works on the hologram
emitters.

"Well, we are going to split up into pairs. Bumblebee and Blaster will
be together. Wheeljack and Jetfire will be the second pair; and Grimlock 
and myself will be the third. The city is divided into three sections,
as follows. Each pair will patrol their section of the city, keeping an
eye out for Decepticon activity, and any other bad news going on in the
city." Optimus says, indicating a map of the city pinned on a wall. 

"If you don't mind, Optimus, I would rather go with you. There are some
things we need to talk about," I reply. 

Rick stands up to add in his two cents. "There is no way you are leaving 
me here. I'm going too." he states in a no arguing voice. 

"Fine, Jetfire and Rick will go with me; Grimlock, go with Wheeljack."
Optimus says with a slight sigh and leaves the room. Grimlock opens his
mouth to object, but Optimus's departure causes him to shut up. He sends 
a look at me that would peel the paint off of the wall behind me. 

"All finished!" Wheeljack says, holding up three packages. "It was a bit 
tricky to do with this technology, but I managed to do it. Here Blaster, 
this one is yours." He hands Blaster a Gameboy with a lightening rod
coming out of the top. "Grimlock, this is yours." Grimlock receives a
television remote. "And Jetfire, this one is yours." I receive a cell
phone.

"So, how do these things work?" Blaster asks, turning it over in his
hands.

"The backs are magnetized. Just stick it somewhere on you and hit the
power button, the `Start' button on yours. The holofield will surround
your body and follow your movements." Wheeljack replies.

"So, like this?" Blaster says, slapping the Gameboy onto his side and
hitting the Start button. A glow surrounds him for a second, but when it 
dissipates, Rich and I look at him and burst out laughing.

"I found that image in the memory of the machine I used. I hope it is
OK." Wheeljack says looking at us, puzzled.

"What's the problem? Is my hologram crooked or something?" `Super Mario' 
asks us. It is too much. Rich and I fall on floor, laughing
uncontrollably.

Grimlock says nothing. He snaps his TV remote onto his side and hits the 
power button. After his glow clears out, Jerry Sinfield is standing in
front of us, sending Rick and me back into peels of laughter.

"I used some signals I picked up from the TV for Grimlock's and
Jetfire's holograms." Wheeljack explains. Realizing that I was probably
going to have a similar hologram causes me to become serious again; long 
enough for me to put on my own disguise. Rick tries to hold back
laughter, but fails.

"OK, who is it?" I ask.

"Pat Sajak!" he says before he bursts out laughing again.

The other four Autobots watch us, confused, while Rick and I spend the
next few minutes laughing.

"What is going on here?!" Optimus asks, reentering the room. I manage to 
recompose myself in order to not get on Optimus's bad side.

"Wheeljack's holograms are fine; but I think he needs to somehow change
the images." I get out.

"What's wrong with the images?" Wheeljack asks.

"The images are rather recognizable. We show these faces in the city,
and we'll probably be mobbed."

"Fine... How about this?" Wheeljack says, adjusting something on
Blaster's emitter. The hologram changes slightly, the M on the hat and
the mustache disappears. 

"That should do nicely," I reply, and Wheeljack makes similar
superficial changes on both Grimlock's and my disguises. 

"Is everything ready now? Then, Autobots, ROLL OUT!" Optimus says. We
all move to the driveway. Bumblebee, Wheeljack and Optimus all transform 
and the rest of us climb in our vehicles, Rick in Optimus with me. "You
all know your areas. Keep in radio contact and we'll regroup at 2 in the 
afternoon at city hall." Optimus says as we pull out onto the road.

Pulling onto the main highway into the city, Optimus asks me, "What is
it you want to talk to me about?"

"It's about your real identity," I reply, lightly holding the wheel. I
have no experience driving a transport truck, especially one with a
trailer, so I let Optimus do all of the driving.

"This again. Rick told us all about those events at that Raucous Chicken 
Club. We've considered it and we've determined that we got there after
this event. It is the only explanation that seems to fit." 

"No, you didn't arrive after the event. We were all there when it
occurred and we all got changed into our costumes, both us and the
Decepticons. Come on, Scott, I know you're in there somewhere. Come
out!" I'm keeping my eye on the road in case Optimus's attention
wanders.

"The Decepticons were affected too? No, this is too unbelievable. The
Decepticons have been our enemies for millions of years. They didn't
just appear at some party because a bunch of people were dressed up like 
them." Optimus pulls onto an exit ramp and drives down onto the city
streets.

"That's exactly what happened. Until that party, the Autobot/Decepticon
wars were only on TV and in the comic books. Now, people are out there
who look and act like Decepticons, but they aren't. THERE ARE STILL
PEOPLE IN THERE! I know, I managed to pull Andrew out of Starscream. I
needed to drop a building on him and it was only for a few minutes, but
he IS still in there, and we need to somehow get them out without
killing them." I pound the dashboard in frustration. Optimus pulls over
into a supermarket parking lot.

"OK, I'm starting to believe you, but what can we do? I still feel like
I'm Optimus Prime, always have been and always will be. I don't sense
anything of this Scott you keep mentioning, but if you say I'm just a
figment of his imagination, then fine, I'm a figment of his imagination. 
So, how do we get his real mind back in control?"

"I don't know. As I said, the only way I got Andrew out of Starscream
was to drop a building on him, and I don't really want to do that to
you. There must be some other way. How about we get Wheeljack to run
full scans on all of us when we go home tonight and we'll go from
there?" 

"Works for me. Until then, let's see what the Decepticons, or whatever
they are, are doing," Optimus puts himself in gear and starts to move.

"Fine, though remember, there are real people trapped inside them. Let's 
try and detain and not destroy them." I say, not wanting to see Andrew
hurt.

"That's entirely up to what they do to us. I'll try and hold them, but
if our lives are on the line, then no holds barred." Optimus is waiting
for a spot to open up in the traffic leaving the parking lot.

"OPTIMUS! WAIT!" Rick shouts, looking out the window at something.

-----------

Supergirl (whom ever's writing her that is) , if you want to, you could
pick things up where I left them at the hardware store. Otherwise, it was
Superman and I'll leave it as is. <G>

(In case you didn't realize, I wrote this section while watching TV,
Sinfield to be exact; probably spelt the name wrong though. <G>)

* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to Terry Spafford <tspaffor@undergrad.math.uwaterloo.ca> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From tspaffor@undergrad.math.uwaterloo.ca Fri Dec 27 01:04:24 1996
Date: Thu, 26 Dec 1996 23:48:54 -0500 (EST)
From: Terry Spafford <tspaffor@undergrad.math.uwaterloo.ca>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF: MTMTI: Part 7

NMF: More Than Meets The Eye: Multiple Personalities

Nov. 7 Afternoon: The City

"OPTIMUS! WAIT!" Rick shouts, looking out the window at something.

"What, What?!" Optimus and I look around, confused, trying to see what
Rick saw.
"It's Lucinda, Jason's sister," he explains, pointing to a lady walking
out of the supermarket with her arms full of bags.

"Who?"

"Jason would have been dressed as Soundwave. I guess he IS Soundwave now."
Rick explains as he jumps out of the cab. "Lucinda, just a minute!" he
shouts, running up to her. He takes a couple of the bags out of her arms
and walks with her to her car. They are talking to each other, but neither
Optimus nor I can hear what they say. 

"She was supposed to stop at the party to pick up her dog. Jason had
dressed it up as Ravage, and now the dog is Ravage. I don't know how
she'll take finding out that both her brother and her dog are now
Decepticons," I mutter under my breath. Optimus makes no comment.

At one point she stops dead in her tracks, all color draining from her
face. Rick puts the groceries down and tries to comfort her.  After a
short time, they start moving again and put the groceries in the car. They
then walk over to where Opt and I are waiting.

"This guy was at the party too? He doesn't look all that different," she
stutters, looking into the cab.

"Both of us were at the party. This is just a hologram for my protection."
I climb down from the cab to meet her. "I didn't really meet your brother
before the party, and I'm sad to say that it doesn't look very good. It
seems that some people took on the personality they were acting, like
Optimus here, and quite likely, your brother. There is some good news
though... His personality is underneath that Soundwave act, somewhere
though I'm afraid we have know idea how to get it out."

"My shift at the hospital had just ended when the news of the party came
in. I grabbed a ride with one of the ambulances and started looking for
him and Spike... I couldn't find them anywhere, even though I looked at
everyone one of the freaks that came out of that house!... You say that
he's now a bad guy? WHY!? Why him? Why did he change? Why is he now evil?
Why didn't you change?" She grabbed Rick and started to cry. 

"Believe me, if we could answer those questions, half the battle would be
solved. We don't know for certain that he's changed completely into
Soundwave... perhaps he's just acting to save his life, until we can find
him or something. As for me,  _Sigh_  I was just a replacement. I wasn't
acting as much as these guys were, and that seems to have been the key to
"Lucinda, don't worry. Gerry, me and the rest of the Autobots are doing
their best to try and help Jason, Andrew and the others who have been
affected... Look, why don't you go home and try and cope with this. Until
we can work this out, we're staying at Scott's cottage, you know where, we
had the barbecue there last summer. If you want someone to talk to, call
me there, or drop in. We'll be there." Rick is much better at this
comforting thing. He guides her back to her car and stands back as she
drives off. 

"Your story is becoming more believable all the time," Optimus says as I
climb back in.

"It's believable because it's the truth," I reply. Rick climbs back in and
we pull onto the street. "Now, let's go see what those Decepticons are up
to."

The day passes uneventfully. Blaster and Bumblebee report stopping a bank
robbery. We hear the news a few minutes after, about a bank robbery being
foiled by a robot and Super Mario. Wheeljack and Grimlock report being
stuck in gridlock on the east side of town. No one reports seeing any sign
of any of the eight Decepticons. We return to the cottage late in the
evening, frustrated at the lack of results.

Nov. 7: Evening: Cottage

"Where are all of the Decepticons? We finally get back to town and they up
and leave. Not very polite of them, is it?" Blaster says as he collapses
into the couch. It groans, but holds under his weight.

"Well, they did meet a few heroes they weren't expecting last time they
came out. They're probably rethinking their strategy now," I say as I sit
down in a big armchair.

"Keep track of the news. If anything comes through, I want to know of it
immediately." Optimus moves into the spare bedroom and shuts the door.

"Yeah, sure Op." Blaster says and turns the TV onto MTV.

Shaking my head, I get up and walk into the kitchen where Rick is cooking
supper for himself, and Wheeljack is tinkering with the hologram
disguises. Grimlock and Bumblebee slip by me on the way to the living
room. 

"Wheeljack, has Optimus talked to you yet?" I ask, sitting down at the
table across from him.

"Yes, he's explained to me what you want done. I'm planning on doing it
just as soon as I finish this," he tightens a wire in the cell phone
before he puts it down. "So, you want a full scan of all of us? Mind if I
start with you?" 

I nod my consent, and he pulls out a scanner. "Try and concentrate on the
brain, or whatever is the brain in us," I say to him.

He pulls out a scanner and starts running it over me, concentrating on my
head. He starts humming to himself, making me worry. For the first time
since this whole mess began, I'm wondering if I might just be
hallucinating the whole thing. "Is something wrong, Wheeljack?" I ask.

"Just a second... Rick, could you come over here please?" Wheeljack
replies. Rick joins us, holding a BLT sandwich. Wheeljack runs the scanner
over him and hums again. He then hands it to me to run over himself. I
comply and he hums again. This suspense is killing me.

"OK, just from the three of us, I've seen some really strange results.
You, Jetfire, have mindwaves which seem to resemble closely to Rick's,
though there are some slight changes. You also have an underlying set of
mindwaves, closely connected to the first, which resemble those of a
normal Autobot, though they are pretty weak, just from my preliminary
results, I would say that they are the source of your Autobot instincts,
which is why you can transform and fly without any problems," he finally
says to me after much thought.

"I, on the other hand, seem to have mindwaves which closely resemble those
of an average Autobot, BUT I also seem to have a second set of mindwaves,
completely unconnected to the first, which are close to Ricky's. It is
very strange. I'll need to scan the rest of the Autobots to see if they
have a similar set of mindwaves, but off hand, I do believe that the
second set is probably the original person you say we used to be. A lot of
food for thought, to say the least." he finishes, still staring at the
display on the scanner. Looking over his shoulder, I can see two graphs,
one square and very robotic like, while the second is full of spikes and
troughs, with no real pattern.

"Is there anyway to bring the other one to the top? Or at least enough so
we can talk to the old guys?" Rick says, also looking at the display.

"I don't know, I don't know. I've never experienced anything like this
before. Back on Cybertron, I once worked with Ratchet to separate two
Autobots minds who got into the same body by mistake, but in that case I
had the power of the Ark computer and Ratchet to help. I don't know if I
can do it in these conditions, and anyway, where would I put the other
personality?" Wheeljack says, despair and hopelessness filling his voice.
This stops Rick and I cold. We hadn't realized that Wheeljack, Optimus and
the others had developed personalities as real as the people who used to
inhabit their unchanged bodies. Would bringing Scott and Jimmy and the
others to the front be killing Optimus and the other Autobots? Restoring
the Decepticons would be fine; we didn't want people like Starscream and
Megatron around; but the Autobots were the good guys!

"Wheeljack, could you try and work out a way so that you could talk to
Jimmy in your head? Don't try and do any separating or anything like that,
just communication. If we can get that far, than we'll work on the rest."
I finally say, coming up with a temporary compromise.

"I'll try, but I can't guarantee anything. I'm going to need to need to
scan the other `Bots and get to know this situation backwards and forward,
so give me some time." He walks out of the room, heading to the three Bots
watching TV.

"I want the old guys back, but I don't want to lose these guys either!
What if Jimmy recovers completely and doesn't know anything about
Transforming or Wheeljack's experience? Then we'll be stuck with Autobots
with no battle experience against Decepticons who are more than happy to
wipe the floor with us!" Rick sums up both of our thoughts clearly.

"I know, we are walking a thin line with this. If we go to far on one
side, we might never be able to get back. _Sigh_, perhaps we should ask
Wheeljack to save off his experiments in this field until after we know
what the `Cons are up to," I say to him.

"But what if waiting causes the human personality to wear out, or go
crazy? Waiting could be worst than doing it now!"

"OK, the how about this. We ask Wheeljack to hold off for now, BUT we keep
close track of what the human mind is doing. If it seems to change in a
major way, then we tell Wheeljack to start experimenting. Hopefully, we
will recall the human before it goes crazy."

"Works for me Gerry. Of course, if we ever catch a Decepticon, all bets
are off. We order Wheeljack to experiment on the Con."

"Fine... Now, do you have any ideas for what to do to find the
Decepticons?" 

"None, except to continue what we started today, and to keep an ear on the
radio," Rick indicates the radio playing softly on the counter. "If you
don't mind, I need to go get some rest. Good night!"

"Night, Rick," I say and sit back, deep in thought.

----------------

The last part of this was written during ER. ;)

Hmmm, I think the human personalities are going to stay buried through
this set of stories; I'll continue developping it later. At some point I
think I may actually do something! :)

Oh well, I don't really know where the next part will go. I think I'll
wait until the rest of the stories go by Nov. 7th and see what else is
happening. (My guys are making enough news!)

Oh yeah, one other thing.

HAPPY HOLIDAYS EVERYONE!


* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to Terry Spafford <tspaffor@undergrad.math.uwaterloo.ca> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From myrawebb@mont.mindspring.com Fri Dec 27 14:34:37 1996
Date: Fri, 27 Dec 96 18:41:56 GMT
From: "M.R.J" <myrawebb@mont.mindspring.com>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: TSA-Talk <tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at>
Subject: NMF:  Unnoticeable


Okay here are the ground rules:This is my first story so I'd really like some 
comment on this story. No stupid comments please I'd really appreciate some 
honest and constructive critisim. If anyone likes this (Ha!) please don't hold your 
breath for others as I'm usually content with lurking.
            
No More Fakes: unnoticeable

Jack helped his wife Hillary out of the car.

"Where have you been!" he whined.

"Sorry, traffic slowed the driver down."

"Fine it's okay"

As they walked towards the party Jack thought about how lucky he was to have a 
beautiful wife like Hillary. The princess costume only exaggerated her rather 
obvious physical endowments. He was short, wore glasses and was generally 
regarded as a wimp. But he was a rich wimp. After winning a fortune in the lottery 
he decided to quit his menial job and maybe travel. Then he met Hillary and 
though she was a bit cruel he loved her and did whatever she asked (or told) him 
to do without question.

"Where's your costume, this is Halloween you know." she said testily

Jack thought a moment then took off his fedora, white scarf and glasses. He then 
wrapped the scarf around his face as if it were a bandage. He pulled his gloves out 
of his pocket put them on and put his fedora and glasses back on.

"That should do it..... wait a minute I almost forgot something. Wait here." And 
with that ran off to his car.

 When he came back, Jack put on a pair of shades and annouced that he and 
only he, was the invisible man.

"If you're the invisible man how come I can see you?" Hillary joked

"Haven't you seen the old movie? He was wearing lots of bandages and gloves and 
stuff in the beginng."

They went in talked for a while then Hillary asked to talk to him.

"Jack, I want a divorce. I'll take any terms you want but I don't want to live with 
you, don't want to hear from you, I don't even want to be seen with you."

"But....." he stuttered

"Goodbye" 

Jack just sat there stunned. How could she leave me, what did I do? he thought.

Just then He heard smeone yell, No more fakes! and felt tingly all over. Suddenly 
chaos broke out. People were becoming thier costumes! After getting hit by a 
flying chair he ran to hide in a convenient bathroom. 

He went over to the mirror to see if the chair had left a bruise."Good thing nothing 
weird happened to me." he thought aloud as he removed the bandage. 

Suddenly he realized that even if Hillary came back to him, she would never be 
seen with him again. Of course he wouldn't be seen with anyone ever again......
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Well thats all there is and there aint no more enjoy. 

Marcus Jackson
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


We know you still smoke even though you told your wife you quit,
 we know what kind of perfume your 2nd grade math teacher wanted
for christmas in 1984, we know you cheated on your SAT,
we know  everything about you Mr...... I'm sorry, what was your name 
again?

----
M.R.J.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------
We know you still smoke even though you told your wife you quit,
 we know what kind of perfume your 2nd grade math teacher wanted
for christmas in 1984, we know you cheated on your SAT,
we know  everything about you Mr...... I'm sorry, what was your name 
again?

* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to myrawebb@mont.mindspring.com (M.R.J) .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From lhollowa@comp.uark.edu Sat Dec 28 21:10:23 1996
Received: from netbase.t0.or.at (netbase.t0.or.at [193.170.69.2]) by freenet.npiec.on.ca (8.8.3/8.8.3) with SMTP id TAA15890 for <dboese@freenet.npiec.on.ca>; Sat, 28 Dec 1996 19:53:38 -0500 (EST)
Received: from localhost by netbase.t0.or.at via SMTP (940816.SGI.8.6.9/940406.SGI.AUTO)
	 id AAA18755; Sun, 29 Dec 1996 00:47:49 GMT
Received: by netbase.t0.or.at (bulk_mailer v1.5); Sun, 29 Dec 1996 00:47:41 +0000
Received: by netbase.t0.or.at (940816.SGI.8.6.9/940406.SGI.AUTO)
	for tsa-talk-outgoing id AAA18570; Sun, 29 Dec 1996 00:47:39 GMT
Received: from comp.uark.edu by netbase.t0.or.at via ESMTP (940816.SGI.8.6.9/940406.SGI.AUTO)
	for <tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at> id BAA18564; Sun, 29 Dec 1996 01:47:25 +0100
Received: (from lhollowa@localhost) by comp.uark.edu (8.8.4/8.7.3) id SAA11223; Sat, 28 Dec 1996 18:51:02 -0600 (CST)
Date: Sat, 28 Dec 1996 18:51:02 -0600 (CST)
From: The Weremoose <lhollowa@comp.uark.edu>
X-Sender: lhollowa@comp
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF: Wiggy 8
Message-ID: <Pine.SOL.3.95.961228184453.10544A-100000@comp>
MIME-Version: 1.0
Content-Type: TEXT/PLAIN; charset=US-ASCII
Sender: owner-tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
X-Mailing-list: tsa-talk
X-Archive-URL: http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk


This part is a short one.  I'm already staring on the next part.  I just
thought this was a good place to stop this one.

Hope you enjoy it.

L8er
Lance


---------------------------------------------------------------------

No More Fakes:

The Wigamalefis part 8:
Project F 


(Wednesday-Saturday, Nov. 6-9)

	After work that day, I stopped by the hardware store on the way 
home.  I needed to pick up some parts for my project.  Project F as I 
like to call it.  F is for Fix or Form or something.  I hoped it will
change all those people back into their human selves.
	I walked in the hardware store and everybody kept eyeing me.  I 
found the items I needed no thanks to the employees.  No one came near 
me.  I went up to the checkouts and handed them the items.  The cashier 
kept a watchful eye on me.
	"You hear about those break-ins?" she asked.
	I shook my head.
	"Some robots have been stealing construction material," she 
continued.  "The news says they must be people that were at the Raucous 
Chicken last week.  That's why everybody is watching you.  You could be 
associating with those robots."
	I shook my head again.
	"Well, just to let you know," she said.  She finished ringing up 
the sale.  "That will be $20.57."  I paid her in cash.  "Have a nice 
day," she said.
	I waived and walked out of the store.  "These humans are so 
paranoid," I grumbled to myself.  "I need to get this thing working to 
stop all this."
	The next stop was to the electronics store.  They weren't as 
paranoid as the hardware store was.  I guess they didn't think I would be 
stealing anything for those robots.
	I arrived home and got to work on Project F.  I worked on it 
all night.  For the next few days, that is all I did.  I went to work, 
and when I came home, I worked on the project.  It was coming along 
splendidly.  No major setback occurred until Saturday night (Nov. 9).  I 
finished the project.  It was a bulky laser gun looking thing.  I used a 
lot of the parts I bought and a few from around the house.  All I needed 
was something to test it on.  I'm sure Lance would have, but he went out 
of town this weekend.  I think his parents wanted to see the dragon they 
have for a son.  Besides, I think Lance would want to stay a dragon until 
he finished the game we are working on.
	That strange feeling came.  So, the only alternative I had was to 
test it on myself.  I would miss being a wigamalefis.  Those swims I had 
were so relaxing.  But, I needed to see if my invention worked.  I set 
the beam on a delay and positioned the laser.  I pulled the trigger and 
ran in front of the gun.  In a few seconds the laser shot out of the gun, 
hitting me in the stomach.  I fell to the floor, and all went black.
-----------------
	I woke up slowly.  I heard mumbling around me.  "Someone must 
have come to check on me," I thought.  "I hope it is Sandy.  We still 
need to patch things up."  I opened my eyes.  I was not in my house 
anymore.  And it didn't look like any hospital I've seen.  Then I heard 
the mumbling again.  I could hear what they were saying now.
	"He's awake," one voice said.  But it wasn't a human voice.  It 
was speaking Wigamalefis.
	The speakers came to where I was lying.  They were wigamalefi.  I 
sat up.  That's when I noticed something else different.  I wasn't a 
wigamalefis.  I was human again.  That strange feeling came.  "I'm 
human," I said disappointedly.  "I finally get back to my home planet, 
and I get turned into a human!"
	The other wigamalefi were looking at me questioningly.  They 
never learned to speak English, and now that I'm a human, I can't speak 
Wigamalefis.  I suddenly recognized the wigamalefi around me.  They were 
the other engineers that worked on the transporter that sent me to 
Earth.  The room came into focus then.  I was in the transporter lab.
	"Who are you?" the leader of the transporter project asked.  (I 
would give you their names, but I can't come close to typing a good 
translation.)
	I tried to say my name, but my human vocal cords couldn't form 
the correct sounds.  I jumped up and ran to my desk that was still in the 
corner of the lab.  All the wigamalefi were in hot pursuit.  They didn't 
want a strange being running around the their lab.  I grabbed my pencil 
and jotted my name down on a piece of paper.  They all looked at me 
confused.  Then they all gave me a big furry hug.

To be continued.

---------------------------------------------------------


  _  _  _           _  _  _  ##################################
 / \/ \/ \_-------_/ \/ \/ \ #         Lance Holloway         #
 \_________ -   - _________/ #     lhollowa@comp.uark.edu     #
          | (. .) |          # http://comp.uark.edu/~lhollowa #
          /       \          #--------------------------------#
          |  O O  |          # The Weremoose is watching you. #
           \_____/           #                                #
                             ##################################


* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to The Weremoose <lhollowa@comp.uark.edu> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
From tspaffor@undergrad.math.uwaterloo.ca Sun Dec 29 12:36:41 1996
Date: Sun, 29 Dec 1996 02:52:18 -0400
From: Terry Spafford <tspaffor@undergrad.math.uwaterloo.ca>
Reply-To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
To: tsa-talk@netbase.t0.or.at
Subject: NMF: MTMTI Part 8

This is just a short piece to start things rolling towards the Power plant
attack in December...
________________________________________________________________

NMF: November 4; Late Night 
Decepticon Base

"I can't believe you let three PUNY humans keep you from finishing your
tasks!" Megatron paces in front of the four Decepticons. His throne is
sitting empty behind him. Around the throne room, Rumble and Shockwave are
busy forming and raising walls from the stolen steel. Even though the robots
are human sized, they are building the base  Transformer size.

"We handled two of them, but that third guy... I don't know he was able to
bend my blasters in half... And he picked up and threw Ravage into LaserBeak
like he was a pillow! Not knowing how to react to a human like this, retreat
seemed like the best option," Starscream is groveling in front of Megatron,
holding the bent blasters in front of him. Ravage and LaserBeak are lying on
the floor nursing their wounds. One of Ravage's legs was hanging on,
literally by a wire. LaserBeak had a wing tangled in with a talon. The only
Decepticon to escape the meeting of the superheroes unscathed is Astrotrain,
who is still in shuttle form as Soundwave removes the girders they did
manage to steal.

"I'm surrounded by IDIOTS!... Why didn't you just through that human away
like you did those other two? But no, you let that human SCARE you into
leaving. If you EVER meet those humans again, I want you to return here
telling me those humans are no more, or else YOU will be no more." Megatron
stopped pacing and approached Starscream. The last line is spoken with his
canon pressed against Starscream's chin.

"Y- Y- Yes Megatron," Starscream stutters.

"Now, Soundwave, what is the status of the base?" Megatron walks back to his
throne and sits down. The throne is the only human sized object in the room.

"The Decepticon Base is 2% complete.  With the supplies already gathered, we
can complete another 3% of the base in 7 days, with just Rumble, Shockwave
and myself working. Construction time could be cut by 3 days with the help
of Ravage, LaserBeak, Astrotrain and Starscream." Soundwave reports.

"What part of the base is in this 5%?" Megatron asks.

"This would be the throne room and 19% of the exterior shell of the base,
including 12% of our external defenses."

"Fine, repair those weaklings and put them to work. The next raid will be
planned when the current supplies have been used up. Now, what is our energy
situation?"

"Energy supplies from the human power lines we connected with are adequate
for the moment. However, our requirements will surpass the capacity of the
human power lines by the time the base has reached 23% completion. From my
research, the nearby human nuclear power plant will be sufficient for our
needs, IF we are the sole users of that plant." Shockwave reports.

"Fine, start making plans to take over that power plant when required.
Meanwhile, concentrate on building and installing the exterior defenses. We
don't have the time or Decepticon power to be constantly fighting off
attacks from humans, once they find our base." With his orders given,
Megatron turns his throne around as the other Cons back out of the room,
taking the stolen steel with them.

Over the next few days a silvery metal wall springs up in the isolated
farmers field, surrounding the previously built throne room. After
completing a circle, the walls are slowly built higher and higher into the
air. Hidden behind panels in the metal walls are high powered lasers
designed to protect the base from any attack. Hills around the isolated
field prevent anyone from noticing the construction work going on.

November 7: Late Afternoon
Decepticon Base

"Megatron, all of the supplies we stole have been used up. For our next
source of metals, I would suggest this place." Soundwave approaches
Megatron. After catching the leader's attention, he displays a map of the
local area with a section highlighted. The map zooms in and soon an auto
scrap yard is highlighted. "The metal in this scrapyard should be easier to
obtain than the construction sites we targeted earlier."

"Fine, dispatch LaserBeak, Ravage, Starscream and Astrotrain to that place
and tell them to return fully loaded, or DON'T return at all." Megatron
takes the stats of the base from Soundwave and turns away. 

"Yes, Sir," Soundwave backs out of the room. {Sitting smug on your throne,
just you wait, Megatron, someday I'LL be the Decepticon in charge; just wait
and see.} he thinks to himself.

"Starscream! Find Astrotrain, Ravage and LaserBeak and go to this location.
Megatron wants you to take all the metal you can carry and bring it back,"
Soundwave says, seeing the jet Decepticon stirring the smelting pot.

"Yeah, whatever," Starscream replies, dropping the stirring rod. "Ravage,
LaserBeak, Astrotrain, come on! We're out of here!" With this, Starscream
leaps into the air and changes to jet mode. The other three drop what they
were doing and follow Starscream, Ravage hitching a ride in Astrotrain's
cargo bay.

After a half hour flight, the four Decepticons reach The Jones Salvage Yard.

"OK, let's move fast. I don't want to spend too much time here. I do NOT
want to meet that guy in blue tights again." Starscream says as they
transform  and land in one corner of the yard. 

The other Decepticons say nothing except to get down to work. Old, crushed,
car bodies are quickly dumped into Astrotrain's cargobay.

"Just what the hell do you think you guys are doing?" A male voice asked
them. Glancing over, Starscream sees a human with a rifle standing near them.

"We don't have time for this, LaserBeak?" Starscream says. At his command,
the robot bird flies over to a pile of tires, grabs some and drops them onto
the startled human. Soon, a pile of tires stands where the human was. Ravage
finishes it off with a swift kick which sends the pile and the human rolling
back towards the office trailer. A yelp of pain comes from the pile as it
bounces against the trailer and finally comes to a rest jammed underneath.

Fifteen minutes later, the heavily loaded Decepticons take off and start the
flight back, leaving the whimpering pile of tires stuck under the trailer.
{Megatron will be pleased with us,} Starscream thinks as he flies back,
abandoned cars hanging from cables below him.
_________________________________________________________

The Jone's Salvage Yard is named from the one in the children's detective
books, "The Three Investigators" series, but the character's from it won't
be appearing. (It seemed like a good name to take.)

BTW, I'm going to be looking for a name for the power plant, if anyone has
any suggestions. (I can't get the 2 in my area, Point LePreau and Maine
Yankee, out of my mind long enough to think of another name...)

More sections will follow once the other storylines catch up. (Partly so I
don't end up writing someone else into a corner, but mainly because I'm not
very sure of where I want to go next. 8) ).

* * *
If this is a story, it's copyrighted to Terry Spafford <tspaffor@undergrad.math.uwaterloo.ca> .
If you want to post this anywhere else,  please talk to the author and get
permission first.                                                Thank you
------ The discussion list for the Transformation Story Archive ---------
WWW-List-Archive at:   http://www.t0.or.at/cgi-bin/thomash-lwgate/tsa-talk
for help write to:                               tsa-talk-request@t0.or.at
to get human help:                                       thomash@t0.or.at
